The enthusiasm of the church of Rome demonstrated in some observations upon the life of Ignatius Loyola.
         Wharton, Henry, 1664-1695.
      
       
         
           1688
        
      
       Approx. 325 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 85 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2003-05 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A65590
         Wing W1562
         ESTC R29269
         11061870
         ocm 11061870
         46195
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A65590)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 46195)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1433:8)
      
       
         
           
             The enthusiasm of the church of Rome demonstrated in some observations upon the life of Ignatius Loyola.
             Wharton, Henry, 1664-1695.
          
           [19], 139 p.
           
             Printed for Ric. Chiswell...,
             London :
             1688.
          
           
             Attributed by Wing and NUC pre-1956 imprints to Henry Wharton.
             Reproduction of original in the Harvard University Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Ignatius, -- of Loyola, Saint, 1491-1556.
           Catholic Church -- Controversial literature.
           Christian saints -- Biography.
        
      
    
     
        2003-01 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2003-02 SPi Global
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2003-03 Judith Siefring
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2003-03 Judith Siefring
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2003-04 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           THE
           ENTHUSIASM
           OF
           THE
           CHURCH
           of
           
             ROME
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           Imprimatur
           ,
           Liber
           cui
           Titulus
           ,
           
             The
             Enthusiasm
             of
             the
             Church
             of
          
           Rome
           .
        
         
           
             
               Guil.
               Needham
               ,
            
             RR.
             in
             Christò
             P.
             ac
             D.
             D.
             
               Wilhelno
            
             Archiep
             .
             
               Cant.
            
             a
             Sacr.
             Domest
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Mart.
              
               16.
               1687
               
               /
               8.
               
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           ENTHUSIASM
           OF
           THE
           Church
           of
           Rome
           Demonstrated
           in
           some
           OBSERVATIONS
           UPON
           THE
           LIFE
           OF
           IGNATIVS
           LOYOLA
           .
        
         
           
             LONDON
             :
          
           Printed
           for
           
             Ric.
             Chiswell
             ,
          
           at
           the
           
             Rose
          
           and
           
             Crown
          
           in
           St.
           
           Paul's
           Church-Yard
           .
           MDCLXXXVIII
           .
        
      
       
         
         
         
           THE
           CONTENTS
           .
        
         
           
             AN
             irrational
             Credulity
             the
             occasion
             of
             Enthusiasm
             ,
          
           
             
               Page
               2
            
          
           
             The
             causes
             of
             this
             Credulity
             ,
          
           
             
               p.
               1
               ,
               2
            
          
           
             The
             ill
             effects
             of
             Enthusiasm
             ,
          
           
             
               p.
               3
            
          
           
             The
             true
             remedy
             of
             it
             ,
          
           
             
               p.
               4
            
          
           
             How
             fatal
             it
             is
             to
             Christianity
             ,
          
           
             
               p.
               5
            
          
           
             That
             Christianity
             rightly
             understood
             ,
             cannot
             be
             charged
             with
             it
             ,
          
           
             
               p.
               6
               ,
               7
            
          
           
             That
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             is
             most
             guilty
             of
             it
             ,
          
           
             
               p.
               7
               ,
               8
            
          
           
             That
             Learning
             tends
             effectually
             to
             prevent
             it
             ,
          
           
             
               p.
               6
               ,
               7
               ,
               8
               ,
               9
            
          
           
             The
             Artifices
             of
             Enthusiasts
             ,
          
           
             
               p.
               9
               ,
               10
            
          
           
             That
             the
             constitution
             of
             the
             Body
             ,
             and
             disposition
             of
             the
             Spirits
             ,
             may
             very
             much
             promote
             Enthusiasm
             ;
             and
             these
             either
             natural
             or
             acquired
             ,
          
           
             
               p.
               11
               ,
               12
               ,
               13
            
          
           
             The
             mistakes
             in
             Religion
             arising
             from
             Enthusiasm
             ,
          
           
             
               p.
               13
               ,
               14
            
          
           
             That
             to
             promote
             Enthusiasm
             is
             a
             certain
             mark
             of
             a
             corrupted
             Church
          
           
             
               Page
               15
            
          
           
             That
             the
             Church
             of
             
               England
            
             doth
             not
             in
             the
             least
             encourage
             it
             ,
          
           
             
               p.
               16
            
          
           
             That
             the
             Church
             of
             
               Rome
            
             doth
             many
             ways
             promote
             it
             ,
          
           
             
               p.
               16
               ,
               17
               ,
               18
            
          
           
             Especially
             in
             her
             approbation
             and
             veneration
             of
             Enthusiastick
             Saints
             ,
          
           
             
               p.
               18
               ,
               19
            
          
           
             Particularly
             of
             
               Ignatius
               Loyola
               ,
            
          
           
             
               p.
               20
            
          
           
             Ambition
             the
             first
             necessary
             quality
             of
             an
             Enthusiast
             ,
          
           
             
               p.
               20
               ,
               21
            
          
           
             
               Ignatius
            
             in
             an
             eminent
             manner
             guilty
             of
             it
             ,
          
           
             
               p.
               21
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             First
             induced
             to
             undertake
             a
             Religious
             Life
             by
             reading
             Romances
             ,
             and
             the
             Lives
             of
             Saints
             ,
          
           
             
               p.
               22
               ,
               23
               ,
               24
            
          
           
             His
             apish
             imitation
             of
             Christ
             and
             St.
             
               Francis
               ,
            
          
           
             
               p.
               25
            
          
           
             His
             imitation
             of
             
               Romantick
            
             Heroes
             ,
          
           
             
               p.
               26
               ,
               27
               ,
               28
            
          
           
             
             His
             Dispute
             with
             the
             
               Moor
            
             in
             his
             Pilgrimage
             to
             
               Montserrat
               ,
            
          
           
             
               Page
               28
               ,
               29
            
          
           
             His
             Ambition
             ,
             confessed
             by
             the
             Writers
             of
             his
             Life
             ,
          
           
             
               p.
               30
               ,
               31
            
          
           
             That
             his
             Conversion
             proceeding
             from
             Ambition
             ,
             could
             not
             be
             the
             effect
             of
             a
             Divine
             Operation
             ,
          
           
             
               p.
               31
            
          
           
             That
             this
             Ambition
             continued
             after
             his
             Conversion
             ,
          
           
             
               p.
               32
            
          
           
             That
             an
             Enthusiastick
             way
             of
             life
             was
             an
             effectual
             means
             to
             procure
             to
             him
             his
             desired
             Glory
             ,
          
           
             
               p.
               32
               ,
               33
               ,
               34
            
          
           
             Other
             Arguments
             of
             
               Ignatius
            
             his
             Ambition
             ,
          
           
             
               p.
               34
               ,
               35
               ,
               36
            
          
           
             His
             great
             conceit
             and
             boasts
             of
             his
             own
             Sanctity
             ,
          
           
             
               p.
               37
               ,
               38
            
          
           
             Weakness
             and
             violent
             commotions
             of
             Body
             necessary
             to
             Enthusiasts
             ,
             and
             eminent
             in
             
               Ignatius
               ,
            
          
           
             
               p.
               39
               ,
               40
            
          
           
             His
             Ignorance
             ,
             and
             weakness
             of
             understanding
             ,
             stupidity
             and
             hatred
             of
             Learning
             ,
          
           
             
               p.
               41
               ,
               42
               ,
               43
               ,
               44
            
          
           
             The
             essential
             Properties
             of
             Enthusiasm
             ,
          
           
             
               p.
               44
            
          
           
             His
             pretence
             of
             Divine
             Visions
             ,
          
           
             
               p.
               45
               ,
               46
               ,
               47
               ,
               48
               ,
               49
            
          
           
             That
             these
             Visions
             were
             wholly
             owing
             to
             his
             disturbed
             Imagination
             ,
          
           
             
               p
               50
               ,
               51
            
          
           
             His
             pretence
             of
             internal
             supernatural
             Illuminations
             ,
             and
             infused
             Knowledge
             ,
          
           
             
               Page
               51
               ,
               52
               ,
               53
               ,
               54
            
          
           
             His
             own
             Account
             of
             his
             Divine
             Visions
             ,
             Raptures
             and
             Illuminations
             ,
          
           
             
               p.
               55
               ,
               56
               ,
               57
               ,
               58
               ,
               59
            
          
           
             That
             these
             Illuminations
             were
             false
             and
             fictitious
             ,
          
           
             
               p.
               60
               ,
               61
            
          
           
             His
             pretence
             of
             acting
             by
             Divine
             Inspiration
             ,
             and
             an
             inward
             Light
             ,
          
           
             
               p.
               61
               ,
               62
               ,
               63
               ,
               64
            
          
           
             His
             requiring
             a
             blind
             obedience
             and
             submission
             from
             his
             Disciples
             ,
          
           
             
               p.
               64
               ,
               65
               ,
               66
            
          
           
             His
             diffidence
             of
             his
             own
             Reason
             ,
             and
             irrational
             expectation
             of
             a
             Divine
             Direction
             and
             Assistance
             upon
             all
             occasions
             ,
          
           
             
               p.
               66
               ,
               67
               ,
               68
            
          
           
             His
             pretence
             of
             a
             mighty
             familiarity
             with
             God
             ,
             and
             receiving
             wonderful
             internal
             Consolations
             ,
          
           
             
               p.
               68
               ,
               69
            
          
           
             His
             canting
             about
             Spiritual
             Matters
             ,
          
           
             
               p.
               70
               ,
               71
            
          
           
             His
             irregular
             Preaching
             without
             receiving
             any
             Commission
             from
             the
             Church
             ,
          
           
             
               p.
               71
               ,
               73
               ,
               74
               ,
               75
               ,
               76
            
          
           
             In
             imitation
             of
             St.
             
               Francis
               ,
            
          
           
             
               p.
               72
            
          
           
             The
             ordinary
             effects
             of
             Enthusiasm
             ,
             and
             that
             
               Ignatius
            
             was
             guilty
             of
             them
             ,
          
           
             
               p.
               76
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             His
             perpetual
             praying
             ,
          
           
             
               p.
               77
            
          
           
             His
             foolish
             expectation
             of
             extraordinary
             assistance
             from
             God
             in
             all
             difficulties
             ,
          
           
             
               p.
               78
            
          
           
             
             Other
             mistakes
             in
             Religion
             arising
             from
             Enthusiasm
             ,
          
           
             
               p.
               79
               ,
               80
            
          
           
             The
             foolish
             pretence
             and
             gross
             practice
             of
             Evangelical
             Poverty
             used
             by
             
               Ignatius
               ,
            
          
           
             
               p.
               80
               ,
               81
               ,
               82
               ,
               83
               ,
               84
            
          
           
             His
             immoderate
             and
             irrational
             Abstinence
             and
             Austerities
             ,
          
           
             
               p.
               84
               ,
               85
               ,
               86
            
          
           
             His
             desire
             of
             contempt
             ,
             contumelies
             and
             derision
             ,
          
           
             
               p.
               87
               ,
               88
            
          
           
             The
             ridiculous
             Actions
             of
             Enthusiasts
             ,
          
           
             
               p.
               89
            
          
           
             Of
             St.
             
               Francis
               ,
            
          
           
             
               p.
               89
               ,
               90
               ,
               91
            
          
           
             Of
             
               Ignatius
               ,
            
          
           
             
               p.
               91
               ,
               92
            
          
           
             His
             denying
             to
             pay
             the
             usual
             ceremonies
             of
             Civilitiy
             ,
          
           
             
               p.
               93
               ,
               94
            
          
           
             The
             inconstancy
             and
             irregular
             Conduct
             of
             Enthusiasts
             ,
          
           
             
               p.
               95
            
          
           
             Of
             
               Ignatius
               ,
            
          
           
             
               p.
               95
               ,
               96
               ,
               97
            
          
           
             The
             pretence
             of
             fighting
             with
             Devils
             common
             to
             the
             Enthusiasts
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             
               Rome
               ,
            
          
           
             
               p.
               97
               ,
               98
            
          
           
             More
             especially
             to
             
               Ignatius
            
             and
             St.
             
               Francis
               ,
            
          
           
             
               p.
               98
               ,
               99
            
          
           
             That
             all
             these
             Pretences
             may
             be
             justly
             suspected
             of
             falshood
             ,
          
           
             
               p.
               100
            
          
           
             That
             the
             Actions
             related
             to
             
               Ignatius
            
             by
             the
             Writers
             of
             his
             Life
             ,
             might
             give
             just
             occasion
             of
             suspecting
             the
             concurrence
             of
             Evil
             Spirits
             in
             them
             ,
          
           
             
               p.
               101
               ,
               102
               ▪
            
          
           
             That
             the
             Pope
             hath
             erred
             in
             affirming
             him
             never
             to
             have
             committed
             any
             mortal
             Sin
             after
             his
             Conversion
             ,
          
           
             
               p.
               103
            
          
           
             That
             he
             was
             most
             grosly
             guilty
             of
             the
             Sin
             of
             Despair
             ,
          
           
             
               p.
               103
               ,
               104
               ,
               105
            
          
           
             That
             his
             blind
             submission
             to
             the
             Dictates
             of
             his
             Confessor
             was
             sinful
             ,
             at
             least
             foolish
             ,
          
           
             
               p.
               105
               ,
               106
            
          
           
             That
             he
             may
             be
             justly
             suspected
             of
             many
             other
             Vices
             ,
             of
             entertaining
             unworthy
             thoughts
             of
             God
             ,
             of
             revenge
             and
             cruelty
             ,
             of
             lying
             ,
             equivocating
             and
             incontinence
             ,
          
           
             
               p.
               107
               ,
               108
               ,
               109
            
          
           
             St.
             
             Francis's
             temptation
             to
             Incontinence
             ,
          
           
             
               p.
               109
               ,
               110
            
          
           
             That
             
               Ignatius
            
             may
             be
             justly
             suspected
             of
             Imposture
             ,
          
           
             
               p.
               110
               ,
               111
            
          
           
             Of
             Heresie
             ,
          
           
             
               p.
               112
               ,
               113
            
          
           
             That
             both
             he
             and
             Saint
             
               Francis
            
             were
             ,
             while
             alive
             ,
             generally
             esteemed
             Fools
             ,
             Madmen
             ,
             Impostors
             and
             Hereticks
             ,
          
           
             
               p.
               113
               ,
               114
               ,
               115
            
          
           
             Of
             his
             Miracles
             ,
          
           
             
               p.
               115
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             That
             it
             is
             incredible
             that
             God
             should
             in
             these
             latter
             Ages
             exert
             his
             power
             of
             Miracles
             so
             frequently
             ,
          
           
             
               p.
               116
               ,
               117
            
          
           
             That
             the
             Miracles
             of
             
               Ignatius
            
             were
             forged
             after
             his
             Death
             ,
          
           
             
               p.
               118
            
          
           
             
             That
             by
             the
             Confession
             of
             the
             Writers
             of
             his
             Life
             they
             are
             highly
             uncertain
             ,
          
           
             
               p.
               119
               ,
               120
            
          
           
             That
             they
             want
             due
             attestation
             :
             many
             of
             them
             depending
             upon
             his
             own
             single
             Testimony
             ,
          
           
             
               p.
               121
               ,
               122
            
          
           
             Others
             upon
             the
             Testimony
             of
             one
             single
             credulous
             Witness
             ,
          
           
             
               p.
               122
               ,
               123
               ,
               124
            
          
           
             That
             many
             of
             his
             Miracles
             have
             nothing
             extraordinary
             in
             them
             ,
             and
             may
             be
             solved
             by
             natural
             Causes
             ,
          
           
             
               p.
               124
               ,
               125
               ,
               126
            
          
           
             That
             some
             of
             them
             are
             evidently
             false
             ,
             proved
             from
             the
             Testimony
             of
             the
             Writers
             of
             his
             Life
             ,
          
           
             
               p.
               126
               ,
               127
               ,
               128
            
          
           
             From
             the
             absolute
             impossibility
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             contradictions
             included
             in
             them
             ,
          
           
             
               p.
               128
               ,
               129
               ,
               130
               ,
               131
            
          
           
             From
             their
             monstrous
             incredibility
             ,
          
           
             
               p.
               131
               ,
               132
               ,
               133
               ,
               134
            
          
           
             From
             their
             frivolousness
             and
             impertinence
             ,
          
           
             
               p.
               134
               ,
               135
               ,
               136
            
          
           
             The
             Conclusion
             ,
          
           
             
               p.
               137
               ,
               138
               ,
               139
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           PREFACE
           .
        
         
           AMong
           other
           Artifices
           ,
           wherewith
           the
           
             Romish
          
           Emissaries
           recommend
           their
           Religion
           to
           ignorant
           and
           unwary
           Persons
           ,
           none
           hath
           been
           more
           specious
           and
           successful
           ,
           than
           the
           pretence
           of
           an
           excellent
           Ecclesiastical
           Policy
           ,
           fitted
           to
           preserve
           Vnion
           in
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           prevent
           the
           Illusions
           of
           a
           private
           Spirit
           .
           The
           badness
           of
           their
           Cause
           permits
           them
           not
           to
           descend
           into
           a
           scrupulous
           examination
           of
           the
           merits
           of
           it
           .
           Every
           single
           Controversie
           hath
           been
           so
           often
           handled
           ,
           and
           so
           demonstratively
           determined
           against
           them
           ,
           that
           it
           would
           be
           rash
           and
           disadvantageous
           to
           resume
           the
           debate
           of
           those
           particular
           Questions
           .
           It
           was
           therefore
           found
           necessary
           to
           advance
           some
           general
           Considerations
           ,
           which
           might
           amuse
           the
           Ignorant
           ,
           and
           divert
           the
           Inquisitive
           from
           the
           examination
           of
           particular
           Controversies
           .
           Prejudices
           have
           been
           published
           against
           the
           Reformed
           Religion
           ;
           and
           pompous
           Arguments
           of
           external
           Convenience
           daily
           urged
           in
           favour
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           
             Rome
             .
          
           The
           principal
           of
           these
           is
           the
           pretended
           excellence
           of
           the
           Constitution
           of
           that
           Church
           ,
           tending
           to
           preserve
           an
           intire
           unity
           of
           Faith
           ,
           and
           universal
           decency
           of
           Discipline
           in
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           free
           all
           private
           Persons
           from
           the
           danger
           of
           entertaining
           any
           pernicious
           Error
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           infusing
           it
           into
           others
           continuing
           in
           the
           Communion
           of
           the
           Church
           ;
           while
           every
           one
           submits
           his
           private
           Reason
           to
           the
           Iudgment
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           with
           a
           blind
           obedience
           receives
           
           directions
           from
           the
           Living
           Rule
           of
           Faith
           ,
           whether
           Pope
           or
           Council
           .
        
         
           This
           supposed
           Advantage
           hath
           been
           often
           ,
           and
           with
           great
           ostentation
           produced
           in
           behalf
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           
             Rome
          
           ;
           and
           a
           natural
           tendency
           to
           Disorder
           ,
           Heresie
           and
           Schism
           ,
           with
           great
           vehemence
           charged
           upon
           the
           Church
           of
           
             England
             .
          
           It
           is
           objected
           that
           she
           allows
           to
           every
           man
           an
           unlimited
           power
           of
           using
           his
           own
           Reason
           in
           deciding
           matters
           of
           Faith
           ;
           that
           she
           constitutes
           every
           Person
           a
           supreme
           Iudge
           of
           the
           most
           momentous
           Controversies
           ,
           from
           whom
           lyeth
           no
           Appeal
           to
           any
           Visible
           Iudge
           on
           Earth
           ;
           That
           she
           subjects
           the
           Faith
           of
           all
           private
           Christians
           to
           infinite
           uncertainty
           and
           fluctuation
           ,
           since
           the
           Infallible
           Direction
           of
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           is
           promised
           only
           to
           the
           Representative
           Church
           ;
           and
           the
           Iudgments
           of
           men
           may
           be
           as
           various
           as
           are
           their
           Humours
           and
           Vnderstandings
           ;
           That
           hereby
           a
           door
           is
           opened
           to
           infinite
           Heresies
           and
           Errors
           ,
           and
           the
           Christian
           Religion
           exposed
           to
           the
           danger
           of
           being
           divided
           into
           as
           many
           several
           Systems
           as
           it
           contains
           Proselytes
           :
           That
           by
           this
           disorder
           all
           Rules
           of
           Faith
           are
           rendred
           useless
           ,
           since
           whatsoever
           they
           may
           propose
           in
           their
           genuine
           sense
           ,
           men
           will
           adapt
           them
           to
           their
           own
           pre-conceived
           Notions
           ▪
           and
           frame
           to
           themselves
           a
           belief
           from
           the
           Dictates
           and
           Inclinations
           of
           their
           private
           Spirit
           :
           whereby
           unity
           of
           Faith
           will
           be
           totally
           destroyed
           ,
           and
           Religion
           will
           degenerate
           into
           downright
           Enthusiasm
           .
        
         
           Indeed
           the
           danger
           of
           Enthusiasm
           ,
           when
           rightly
           understood
           ,
           is
           so
           fatal
           to
           Christianity
           ,
           and
           destructive
           to
           the
           Reason
           of
           Mankind
           ;
           that
           we
           cannot
           but
           conclude
           any
           Church
           ,
           which
           is
           guilty
           of
           it
           ,
           to
           be
           grosly
           corrupted
           and
           degenerate
           ;
           and
           shall
           willingly
           put
           the
           whole
           Controversy
           upon
           this
           issue
           .
           But
           then
           Enthusiasm
           consists
           not
           in
           allowing
           to
           every
           private
           Person
           the
           power
           of
           judging
           for
           himself
           in
           matters
           of
           Religion
           .
           For
           this
           the
           Nature
           as
           
           well
           as
           Interest
           of
           Mankind
           requireth
           ,
           which
           received
           the
           use
           of
           Reason
           chiefly
           for
           this
           end
           ;
           and
           even
           our
           Adversaries
           themselves
           must
           at
           last
           recur
           to
           this
           principle
           ;
           but
           it
           consists
           in
           pretending
           to
           receive
           the
           Articles
           of
           Faith
           by
           extraordinary
           Illumination
           ,
           and
           in
           irrational
           and
           extravagant
           actions
           of
           Devotion
           and
           Piety
           ,
           which
           a
           fond
           Imagination
           mistaketh
           for
           the
           Impulses
           and
           Dictates
           of
           the
           Divine
           Spirit
           .
           Such
           Pretences
           and
           Actions
           ,
           as
           they
           are
           most
           remote
           from
           the
           Genius
           and
           Constitution
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           
             England
          
           ;
           so
           they
           naturally
           flow
           from
           the
           Principles
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           
             Rome
             ,
          
           and
           are
           fomented
           and
           promoted
           by
           her
           .
        
         
           This
           appears
           upon
           many
           accounts
           ,
           but
           chiefly
           from
           the
           consideration
           of
           her
           most
           Illustrious
           Saints
           ,
           whom
           she
           admired
           when
           living
           ,
           and
           reverenceth
           when
           dead
           ;
           consulted
           them
           then
           as
           Oracles
           ,
           and
           proposeth
           them
           now
           to
           her
           Followers
           as
           Patterns
           of
           the
           most
           consummate
           Perfection
           ,
           and
           by
           canonization
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           solemnizing
           their
           Memories
           ,
           hath
           set
           a
           publick
           stamp
           of
           authority
           and
           approbation
           upon
           their
           Life
           and
           Conduct
           .
           The
           most
           eminent
           of
           these
           were
           extravagant
           Enthusiasts
           ,
           who
           distinguished
           themselves
           from
           the
           rest
           of
           Mankind
           by
           nothing
           else
           but
           the
           continued
           exercise
           of
           a
           blind
           Fanaticism
           .
           The
           proof
           of
           this
           Charge
           is
           the
           design
           of
           this
           present
           Treatise
           ;
           which
           hath
           therefore
           assumed
           for
           the
           Subject
           of
           it
           the
           Actions
           of
           
             Ignatius
             Loyola
             ,
          
           as
           the
           greatest
           and
           most
           illustrious
           of
           all
           the
           latter
           
             Romish
          
           Saints
           .
        
         
           If
           our
           Arguments
           shall
           be
           convictive
           ,
           and
           the
           most
           admired
           Saints
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           
             Rome
          
           shall
           be
           found
           to
           be
           in
           the
           highest
           degree
           guilty
           of
           Enthusiasm
           ;
           many
           considerable
           Conclusions
           may
           be
           drawn
           from
           thence
           in
           relation
           to
           other
           Controversies
           ,
           which
           I
           shall
           not
           here
           insist
           to
           prove
           ;
           The
           so
           much
           boasted
           Order
           and
           Discipline
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           
             Rome
          
           will
           be
           intirely
           ruined
           .
           For
           if
           the
           
           pretence
           of
           a
           private
           Impulse
           be
           once
           publickly
           admitted
           and
           countenanced
           in
           any
           Church
           ,
           all
           Impulses
           whatsoever
           must
           be
           allowed
           without
           distinction
           ,
           whether
           agreeable
           or
           contrary
           to
           decency
           and
           the
           established
           Discipline
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           which
           will
           open
           a
           wide
           door
           to
           all
           licentious
           Disorders
           ,
           since
           it
           is
           the
           nature
           of
           Enthusiasm
           ever
           to
           affect
           somewhat
           extravagant
           and
           irregular
           .
           The
           certainty
           of
           Oral
           Tradition
           will
           be
           overthrown
           ;
           since
           if
           Persons
           of
           so
           great
           authority
           and
           repute
           ,
           as
           Saints
           are
           supposed
           to
           be
           ,
           received
           not
           the
           Catholick
           Faith
           from
           any
           precedent
           Tradition
           ,
           but
           from
           extraordinary
           Inspiration
           ,
           that
           is
           in
           truth
           ,
           the
           whimsies
           of
           their
           own
           Brains
           ,
           and
           so
           delivered
           it
           to
           vast
           multitudes
           of
           credulous
           Hearers
           ;
           Oral
           Tradition
           will
           be
           interrupted
           ,
           and
           the
           grossest
           Heresie
           might
           be
           easily
           introduced
           in
           the
           Church
           .
        
         
           But
           to
           omit
           other
           Consequences
           prejudicial
           to
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           
             Rome
          
           ;
           the
           
             Invocation
             of
             Saints
          
           will
           hence
           receive
           a
           fatal
           blow
           .
           For
           it
           would
           be
           highly
           irrational
           to
           address
           our
           Prayers
           to
           any
           Saint
           to
           desire
           his
           intercession
           in
           Heaven
           ,
           unless
           we
           were
           probably
           assured
           that
           the
           Saint
           hath
           already
           obtained
           a
           place
           in
           Heaven
           .
           But
           if
           the
           Church
           can
           so
           far
           err
           in
           the
           Canonization
           of
           Saints
           ,
           as
           to
           bestow
           that
           sacred
           Character
           upon
           ,
           publickly
           address
           Prayers
           to
           ,
           and
           exhort
           the
           People
           in
           their
           private
           Devotions
           to
           desire
           the
           intercession
           of
           such
           foolish
           Enthusiasts
           ,
           as
           are
           utterly
           unworthy
           the
           lowest
           seat
           in
           Heaven
           ,
           and
           perhaps
           never
           got
           so
           far
           as
           Purgatory
           ;
           then
           
             Invocation
             of
             Saints
             ,
          
           altho
           we
           should
           grant
           it
           to
           be
           lawful
           in
           the
           Theory
           ,
           cannot
           but
           be
           infinitely
           unsafe
           in
           the
           practice
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           If
           the
           imputation
           of
           Enthusiasm
           renders
           the
           Invocation
           of
           these
           Saints
           unsafe
           and
           dangerous
           ;
           much
           more
           will
           the
           evidence
           of
           some
           notorious
           Crime
           unrepented
           of
           incapacitate
           other
           
             Romish
          
           Saints
           from
           receiving
           our
           Addresses
           .
           
           That
           there
           have
           been
           such
           ,
           the
           Examples
           of
           St.
           
             Thomas
             Becket
          
           and
           St.
           
             Dominick
          
           put
           past
           all
           dispute
           ;
           the
           first
           of
           which
           violently
           opposed
           the
           lawful
           power
           of
           his
           Prince
           over
           the
           Clergy
           ;
           the
           last
           employed
           his
           whole
           life
           in
           inciting
           Armies
           of
           holy
           Pilgrims
           to
           the
           slaughter
           of
           the
           innocent
           
             Albigenses
             .
          
           
           But
           what
           ,
           if
           after
           all
           ,
           great
           numbers
           of
           Saints
           ,
           placed
           in
           the
           
             Roman
          
           Calendar
           ,
           and
           invoked
           in
           the
           publick
           Offices
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           had
           never
           any
           existence
           ,
           and
           are
           the
           meer
           Inventions
           of
           Romantick
           Legends
           ?
           A
           Learned
           Person
           hath
           lately
           instanced
           in
           some
           few
           of
           them
           ,
           as
           St.
           
             George
             ,
          
           St.
           
             Sebastian
             ,
          
           St.
           
             Longinus
             ,
          
           St.
           
             Viarius
             ,
          
           &c.
           to
           which
           perhaps
           some
           hundreds
           might
           be
           added
           .
           I
           will
           instance
           but
           in
           one
           ,
           but
           him
           most
           remarkable
           ,
           and
           not
           yet
           observed
           by
           any
           ,
           as
           being
           such
           a
           Monster
           of
           a
           Saint
           ,
           as
           Pagan
           Superstition
           would
           have
           never
           thought
           of
           ,
           and
           which
           may
           perhaps
           at
           the
           first
           sight
           seem
           incredible
           .
        
         
           The
           Church
           of
           
             Rome
          
           hath
           taken
           the
           
             Almanack
          
           into
           the
           number
           of
           the
           Saints
           ,
           and
           canonized
           it
           under
           the
           name
           of
           St.
           
             Almachius
             ,
          
           solemnizeth
           its
           memory
           on
           the
           first
           day
           of
           
             January
             ,
          
           and
           giveth
           to
           it
           an
           illustrious
           Character
           in
           the
           Martyrology
           .
           This
           probably
           proceeded
           from
           the
           mistake
           of
           some
           ignorant
           Monk
           about
           the
           seventh
           or
           eighth
           Age
           ,
           who
           finding
           the
           word
           S.
           
             Almanacum
             ,
             Sanctum
             Almanacum
          
           written
           in
           the
           front
           of
           the
           Calendar
           ,
           and
           not
           knowing
           what
           to
           make
           of
           that
           barbarous
           term
           ,
           with
           which
           he
           was
           before
           unacquainted
           ,
           imagined
           it
           to
           be
           some
           ancient
           obscure
           Saint
           ,
           who
           took
           up
           the
           first
           place
           in
           the
           Calendar
           .
           Being
           possessed
           with
           this
           Error
           ,
           it
           was
           no
           hard
           matter
           to
           make
           S.
           
             Almachius
          
           of
           S.
           
             Almanacum
          
           written
           in
           the
           old
           way
           of
           Abbreviation
           .
           Having
           thus
           framed
           the
           Saint
           ,
           out
           of
           good
           manners
           he
           placed
           him
           after
           the
           Circumcision
           of
           our
           Lord
           ,
           the
           memory
           of
           which
           is
           celebrated
           upon
           the
           same
           day
           ;
           but
           yet
           to
           keep
           the
           former
           
           Order
           as
           much
           as
           possible
           ,
           immediately
           after
           it
           ,
           as
           it
           now
           continueth
           in
           the
           
             Roman
          
           Martyrology
           .
           This
           unhappy
           mistake
           was
           thence
           transcribed
           into
           many
           other
           Copies
           ,
           and
           so
           encreased
           the
           Rabble
           of
           the
           
             Romish
          
           Saints
           with
           the
           addition
           of
           St.
           
             Almanack
             .
          
           Afterwards
           a
           goodly
           Story
           was
           framed
           of
           him
           ;
           that
           he
           suffered
           Martyrdom
           at
           
             Rome
          
           under
           the
           Presecture
           of
           
             Alipius
             ,
          
           where
           reprehending
           the
           Gladiators
           in
           the
           Amphitheater
           for
           their
           bloody
           sports
           ,
           he
           was
           killed
           by
           them
           .
           That
           my
           Conjecture
           is
           just
           ,
           manifestly
           appears
           from
           the
           constant
           silence
           of
           all
           ancient
           Writers
           concerning
           any
           such
           Martyr
           .
           None
           makes
           mention
           of
           him
           before
           
             Alcuinus
          
           (a)
           ;
           and
           he
           doth
           it
           in
           such
           a
           manner
           as
           sheweth
           that
           he
           knew
           not
           what
           to
           make
           of
           him
           .
           For
           as
           for
           the
           Martyrologies
           of
           
             Beda
             ,
             Usuardus
          
           and
           
             Ado
             ,
          
           they
           have
           received
           so
           many
           Interpolations
           from
           latter
           hands
           ,
           that
           no
           Arguments
           can
           be
           drawn
           from
           them
           .
           
             Baronius
          
           is
           grievously
           perplexed
           about
           this
           S.
           
             Almachius
             .
          
           One
           while
           (b)
           he
           makes
           him
           to
           have
           suffered
           under
           
             Honorius
          
           ;
           another
           while
           (c)
           under
           
             Theodosius
          
           ;
           and
           supposeth
           him
           to
           have
           been
           the
           same
           with
           the
           Martyr
           
             Telemachus
             ,
          
           of
           whom
           
             Theodoret
          
           (d)
           makes
           mention
           .
           But
           so
           prodigious
           a
           change
           of
           
             Telemachus
          
           into
           
             Almachius
          
           is
           somewhat
           incredible
           ;
           and
           that
           
             Telemachus
          
           was
           stoned
           ,
           whereas
           
             Almachius
          
           is
           said
           to
           have
           been
           stabbed
           .
           Add
           to
           this
           universal
           silence
           of
           the
           Ancients
           ,
           that
           S.
           
             Almachius
          
           is
           placed
           exactly
           in
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           Calendar
           ,
           on
           the
           first
           of
           
             January
             ,
          
           immediately
           after
           the
           Circumcision
           of
           Christ
           ;
           and
           the
           matter
           will
           be
           rendred
           highly
           probable
           .
           The
           only
           Objection
           ,
           which
           with
           any
           shew
           of
           reason
           can
           be
           opposed
           ,
           is
           ,
           that
           the
           word
           
             Almanacum
          
           seems
           not
           to
           have
           been
           so
           ancient
           as
           the
           time
           of
           
             Alcuinus
             ,
          
           as
           being
           received
           from
           the
           
             Arabians
             .
          
           But
           this
           is
           no
           other
           than
           a
           vulgar
           Error
           .
           For
           
             Porphyry
          
           (e)
           used
           the
           word
           
             1400.
          
           years
           since
           ,
           where
           
           speaking
           of
           the
           many
           different
           Horoscopes
           ,
           he
           saith
           of
           them
           ,
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           
             whose
             names
             are
             contained
             in
             the
             Almanacks
             :
          
           which
           may
           also
           give
           a
           probable
           reason
           how
           the
           letter
           
             h
          
           crept
           into
           
             Almachius
             .
          
           For
           as
           anciently
           in
           spelling
           words
           derived
           from
           the
           Greek
           ,
           they
           kept
           much
           more
           closely
           to
           the
           Greek
           Orthography
           ,
           than
           we
           now
           do
           ;
           it
           is
           not
           unlikely
           that
           when
           this
           word
           was
           first
           adopted
           by
           the
           Latins
           ,
           it
           was
           writ
           
             Almanachum
             .
          
        
         
           These
           Arguments
           will
           at
           least
           create
           a
           probability
           of
           my
           Assertion
           ,
           that
           this
           fictitious
           Saint
           arose
           from
           the
           unhappy
           mistake
           of
           some
           ignorant
           Writer
           .
           If
           our
           Adversaries
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           
             Rome
          
           shall
           yet
           persist
           to
           defend
           the
           honour
           and
           truth
           of
           their
           Calendar
           ;
           it
           will
           concern
           them
           to
           produce
           better
           Arguments
           for
           the
           existence
           of
           St.
           
             Almachius
             ,
          
           than
           I
           have
           now
           proposed
           against
           it
           :
           But
           to
           return
           from
           St.
           
             Almanack
          
           to
           St.
           
             Ignatius
          
           ;
           it
           cannot
           be
           pretended
           by
           our
           Adversaries
           ,
           that
           the
           Character
           of
           Enthusiasm
           or
           Falsity
           ,
           which
           I
           have
           affixed
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           the
           Miracles
           attributed
           to
           him
           ,
           may
           equally
           be
           fastned
           on
           the
           Actions
           and
           Miracles
           of
           Christ
           and
           his
           Apostles
           ;
           altho
           both
           
             Ignatius
          
           and
           St.
           
             Francis
          
           in
           acting
           their
           Extravagances
           flattered
           themselves
           with
           the
           thoughts
           of
           a
           perfect
           imitation
           of
           Christ.
           As
           for
           the
           reception
           of
           the
           Faith
           by
           extraordinary
           Illumination
           ,
           and
           in
           many
           cases
           acting
           by
           Divine
           Impulse
           ;
           that
           in
           the
           first
           propagation
           of
           Christianity
           (
           when
           it
           was
           both
           necessary
           and
           convenient
           )
           was
           no
           argument
           or
           character
           of
           Enthusiasm
           :
           but
           only
           in
           subsequent
           times
           ,
           after
           the
           Faith
           had
           been
           once
           published
           ;
           and
           an
           ordinary
           Rule
           ,
           whether
           Scripture
           or
           Tradition
           ,
           was
           fixed
           ,
           which
           by
           natural
           means
           might
           divulge
           the
           knowledge
           of
           it
           .
           Nothing
           childish
           or
           ridiculous
           can
           be
           discovered
           in
           the
           Actions
           of
           Christ
           and
           his
           Apostles
           ;
           none
           of
           those
           frantick
           Motions
           ,
           or
           irrational
           Extravagances
           ,
           which
           are
           so
           eminently
           
           conspicuous
           in
           the
           whole
           Conduct
           of
           
             Ignatius
             .
          
           At
           least
           none
           of
           their
           Miracles
           are
           subject
           to
           those
           Objections
           ,
           which
           intirely
           ruine
           the
           credit
           of
           those
           ascribed
           to
           
             Ignatius
             .
          
           They
           were
           all
           well
           attested
           ,
           performed
           before
           whole
           multitudes
           of
           Enemies
           as
           well
           as
           Friends
           ,
           delivered
           to
           us
           by
           Eye-witnesses
           ,
           and
           that
           without
           any
           fluctuation
           ,
           or
           mutual
           repugnance
           of
           their
           Testimony
           ,
           were
           not
           destructive
           of
           the
           Laws
           of
           Corporeal
           Beings
           ,
           nor
           included
           any
           contradiction
           ,
           contained
           nothing
           monstrous
           or
           indecent
           in
           them
           ,
           and
           were
           in
           all
           respects
           intirely
           conformable
           to
           the
           Majesty
           of
           that
           God
           ,
           who
           wrought
           them
           ;
           and
           the
           gravity
           of
           that
           Religion
           ,
           which
           was
           confirmed
           by
           them
           .
        
         
           It
           will
           perhaps
           be
           pretended
           with
           greater
           shew
           of
           reason
           ,
           that
           the
           actions
           and
           Histories
           of
           many
           famous
           Monks
           and
           Anchorets
           of
           the
           Ancient
           Church
           give
           no
           small
           countenance
           to
           the
           Conduct
           of
           
             Ignatius
             ,
          
           and
           by
           the
           authority
           of
           their
           Examples
           rescue
           it
           from
           the
           force
           of
           our
           Objections
           ;
           that
           consequently
           the
           Ancient
           Church
           is
           no
           less
           subject
           to
           the
           Charge
           of
           Enthusiasm
           than
           the
           Church
           of
           
             Rome
             ,
          
           and
           both
           equally
           concerned
           in
           it
           .
           Altho
           the
           deformity
           of
           Enthusiasm
           cannot
           be
           palliated
           by
           any
           Authority
           whatsoever
           ;
           yet
           the
           regard
           which
           I
           have
           to
           Truth
           ,
           and
           the
           great
           reverence
           which
           the
           Church
           of
           
             England
          
           not
           unjustly
           beareth
           to
           the
           more
           pure
           and
           ancient
           times
           of
           Christianity
           ,
           obligeth
           me
           to
           remove
           this
           prejudice
           ,
           and
           preclude
           the
           force
           of
           any
           such
           Objection
           ,
           before
           I
           dismiss
           the
           Reader
           .
        
         
           First
           then
           ,
           however
           it
           cannot
           be
           denied
           that
           many
           Persons
           ,
           who
           obtained
           to
           themselves
           an
           extraordinary
           repute
           of
           sanctity
           in
           the
           Ancient
           Church
           ,
           committed
           many
           gross
           irregularities
           in
           the
           conduct
           of
           their
           Devotion
           ,
           practised
           immoderate
           Austerities
           ,
           and
           were
           sometimes
           guilty
           of
           ridiculous
           Actions
           ;
           yet
           the
           Ancient
           Vniversal
           Church
           is
           not
           in
           the
           least
           concerned
           in
           all
           this
           ,
           nor
           receiveth
           any
           prejudice
           from
           the
           indiscreet
           Zeal
           of
           these
           private
           Bigots
           .
           
           She
           gave
           no
           countenance
           to
           their
           Extravagances
           ,
           never
           recommended
           them
           to
           the
           practise
           or
           imitation
           of
           her
           Children
           ,
           much
           less
           approved
           them
           by
           any
           solemn
           and
           publick
           Act.
           Whereas
           the
           Church
           of
           
             Rome
          
           hath
           in
           the
           highest
           and
           most
           solemn
           manner
           espoused
           the
           Follies
           and
           Whimsies
           of
           her
           Enthusiastick
           Saints
           by
           canonizing
           them
           ,
           celebrating
           their
           Memories
           with
           Festivals
           and
           pompous
           Ceremonies
           ,
           invoking
           them
           in
           her
           publick
           Offices
           ,
           and
           recommending
           their
           Examples
           to
           the
           World
           as
           the
           best
           and
           greatest
           Patterns
           of
           Christian
           Perfection
           .
        
         
           This
           alone
           might
           suffice
           to
           overthrow
           all
           pretence
           of
           Antiquity
           in
           this
           case
           .
           Yet
           to
           clear
           the
           matter
           somewhat
           farther
           ,
           I
           will
           observe
           that
           these
           indiscreet
           Actions
           and
           Childish
           Irregularities
           were
           the
           products
           of
           latter
           and
           degenerate
           Ages
           in
           the
           Ancient
           Church
           ,
           unknown
           to
           the
           first
           four
           Ages
           ,
           when
           Christianity
           flourished
           in
           its
           greatest
           purity
           .
           In
           the
           three
           first
           Ages
           not
           the
           least
           footstep
           or
           shadow
           of
           them
           can
           be
           found
           ;
           and
           in
           the
           fourth
           Age
           they
           were
           very
           rarely
           practised
           ,
           and
           wholly
           confined
           to
           the
           Desarts
           of
           
             Egypt
          
           or
           
             Palestine
             .
          
           As
           for
           the
           Follies
           related
           of
           St.
           
             Antony
          
           in
           his
           Life
           ,
           ascribed
           to
           St.
           
             Athanasius
             ,
          
           and
           those
           of
           other
           Saints
           in
           the
           
             Vitae
             Patrum
             ,
          
           said
           to
           have
           been
           writ
           by
           St.
           
             Hierom
             ,
          
           all
           Learned
           Men
           are
           now
           agreed
           that
           the
           former
           Work
           is
           miserably
           corrupted
           ,
           the
           latter
           wholly
           spurious
           .
           After
           the
           fourth
           Age
           ,
           many
           Childish
           Impertinencies
           and
           trifling
           Superstitions
           began
           to
           be
           practised
           by
           the
           Monks
           and
           Hermits
           ,
           whose
           Follies
           are
           celebrated
           and
           magnified
           by
           injudicious
           Writers
           of
           the
           same
           Order
           and
           time
           ,
           such
           as
           
             Palladius
             ,
             Heraclitus
             ,
             Sulpicius
             Severus
             ,
             Cassian
          
           and
           
             Moschus
          
           ;
           but
           augmented
           with
           a
           large
           addition
           of
           Fables
           and
           absurdity
           ,
           by
           the
           latter
           Legendary
           Writers
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           
             Rome
             .
          
        
         
           In
           the
           next
           place
           it
           deserveth
           farther
           to
           be
           considered
           ,
           that
           in
           the
           Ancient
           Church
           none
           but
           obscure
           and
           inconsiderable
           
           Persons
           ,
           confined
           to
           a
           Mountain
           or
           a
           Desart
           ,
           who
           obtained
           neither
           authority
           nor
           reputation
           in
           the
           Church
           ,
           were
           guilty
           of
           such
           foul
           mistakes
           and
           irregularities
           .
           The
           great
           and
           famous
           Doctors
           and
           Fathers
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           who
           drew
           the
           eyes
           of
           the
           whole
           World
           upon
           their
           Actions
           ,
           and
           acquired
           to
           themselves
           an
           universal
           veneration
           ,
           cannot
           be
           accused
           of
           such
           fatal
           miscarriages
           ,
           which
           were
           so
           far
           unworthy
           of
           them
           .
           On
           the
           contrary
           ,
           they
           sharply
           opposed
           the
           misguided
           Zeal
           of
           these
           ignorant
           Devotoes
           ,
           censured
           their
           imprudent
           Actions
           ,
           slighted
           their
           external
           shews
           of
           apparent
           Piety
           ,
           and
           deplored
           the
           evil
           consequences
           of
           their
           irregular
           Practices
           .
           What
           the
           wisest
           of
           the
           Ancients
           disowned
           ,
           deserve
           not
           to
           be
           excused
           and
           defended
           by
           us
           .
           And
           indeed
           the
           trifling
           Devotions
           and
           wild
           Impertinencies
           of
           the
           Monastick
           Order
           were
           the
           greatest
           blemish
           to
           those
           latter
           Ages
           of
           Antiquity
           ;
           and
           laid
           the
           foundation
           of
           all
           Corruptions
           ,
           whether
           of
           Faith
           or
           Manners
           ,
           which
           infected
           succeeding
           Ages
           .
           
           Towards
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           fifth
           Age
           ,
           
             Eunapius
             ,
          
           the
           Heathen
           Historian
           ,
           could
           find
           no
           more
           plausible
           or
           rational
           objection
           against
           Christianity
           ,
           than
           the
           sordid
           Actions
           and
           ridiculous
           Conduct
           of
           the
           Monks
           :
           certainly
           no
           objection
           was
           then
           more
           visible
           ,
           or
           less
           capable
           of
           a
           refutation
           .
           But
           then
           the
           Actors
           of
           these
           Follies
           never
           obtained
           that
           respect
           and
           admiration
           from
           the
           publick
           suffrage
           of
           the
           Ancient
           Church
           ,
           which
           Enthusiastick
           Saints
           have
           received
           from
           the
           Church
           of
           
             Rome
             .
          
           The
           former
           commemorated
           none
           in
           her
           publick
           Offices
           but
           Martyrs
           ,
           Confessors
           and
           famous
           Persons
           ,
           who
           had
           been
           eminently
           instrumental
           in
           the
           service
           of
           the
           Church
           ;
           and
           filled
           not
           her
           Diptychs
           with
           Monks
           and
           Anchorets
           .
           The
           latter
           hath
           scarce
           canonized
           any
           other
           than
           such
           as
           were
           chiefly
           eminent
           for
           Enthusiasm
           .
        
         
           Lastly
           ,
           to
           say
           no
           more
           ,
           Even
           the
           highest
           Extravagances
           of
           these
           Ancient
           Bigots
           come
           far
           beneath
           the
           Enthusiasm
           
           of
           
             Ignatius
          
           and
           other
           admired
           Saints
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           
             Rome
             .
          
           They
           might
           perhaps
           commit
           many
           gross
           absurdities
           and
           indecent
           actions
           ,
           and
           entertain
           Childish
           notions
           of
           Religion
           ;
           but
           never
           proceeded
           so
           far
           ,
           as
           to
           pretend
           to
           extraordinary
           Illuminations
           ,
           reception
           of
           the
           Faith
           by
           supernatural
           Revelation
           ,
           and
           continual
           Impulse
           of
           the
           Divine
           Spirit
           ;
           nor
           took
           upon
           them
           to
           publish
           their
           own
           Whimsies
           by
           preaching
           to
           the
           People
           without
           any
           commission
           from
           the
           Governours
           of
           the
           Church
           ;
           which
           are
           the
           genuine
           and
           most
           essential
           Characters
           of
           Fanaticism
           .
           If
           the
           Miracles
           related
           of
           them
           be
           sometimes
           found
           to
           lye
           open
           to
           the
           same
           Objections
           ,
           which
           are
           opposed
           by
           me
           to
           those
           of
           
             Ignatius
          
           ;
           the
           honour
           of
           the
           Ancient
           Church
           suffers
           no
           prejudice
           thereby
           ;
           which
           far
           from
           building
           her
           Authority
           and
           Reputation
           on
           them
           ,
           hath
           frequently
           disowned
           and
           rejected
           them
           ;
           as
           appears
           among
           other
           Arguments
           ,
           from
           that
           Passage
           of
           the
           Learned
           Author
           of
           the
           
             Opus
             Imperfectum
             ,
          
           which
           I
           have
           produced
           in
           the
           following
           Discourse
           .
           None
           will
           be
           concerned
           in
           the
           truth
           of
           these
           ancient
           Monkish
           Miracles
           ,
           but
           that
           Church
           only
           ,
           which
           hath
           proposed
           them
           to
           the
           People
           in
           her
           publick
           Offices
           and
           Ecclesiastical
           Legends
           .
        
         
           In
           representing
           the
           Actions
           of
           
             Ignatius
             ,
          
           I
           have
           chiefly
           made
           use
           of
           the
           Authority
           of
           
             F.
             Dominick
             Bouhours
             ,
          
           a
           
             French
          
           Iesuit
           ▪
           altho
           one
           of
           the
           latest
           Writers
           of
           his
           Life
           ;
           because
           in
           publishing
           the
           Life
           of
           
             Ignatius
          
           of
           late
           among
           us
           ,
           that
           Author
           was
           thought
           fit
           to
           be
           preferred
           before
           all
           others
           ,
           and
           his
           Relation
           of
           him
           translated
           into
           our
           Language
           .
           However
           ,
           in
           whatsoever
           he
           proposeth
           ,
           he
           wants
           not
           the
           attestation
           of
           more
           ancient
           and
           authentick
           Writers
           .
           For
           he
           seems
           to
           have
           taken
           his
           whole
           Relation
           from
           
             Orlandinus
          
           his
           History
           of
           the
           
             Society
             of
             Jesus
             ,
          
           printed
           at
           
             Colen
          
           in
           the
           Year
           
             1615.
          
           with
           the
           approbation
           of
           
             Claudius
             Aquaviva
          
           the
           General
           .
           I
           have
           seldom
           produced
           any
           
           other
           Writers
           of
           
             Ignatius
          
           his
           Life
           ;
           but
           when
           the
           first
           is
           either
           wholly
           silent
           ,
           or
           giveth
           a
           different
           Relation
           .
           If
           I
           have
           sometimes
           inserted
           Observations
           from
           the
           Life
           of
           
             Apollonius
             Tyaneus
          
           ;
           that
           tendeth
           as
           well
           to
           illustrate
           the
           nature
           of
           Enthusiasm
           in
           general
           ,
           as
           to
           do
           justice
           to
           the
           common
           Cause
           of
           Christianity
           against
           the
           pretences
           of
           an
           Impostor
           ,
           whom
           the
           latter
           Heathens
           set
           up
           in
           opposition
           to
           our
           Blessed
           Saviour
           .
        
         
           To
           conclude
           ,
           I
           hope
           our
           Adversaries
           will
           not
           pretend
           that
           I
           have
           misrepresented
           or
           falsified
           the
           Actions
           of
           
             Ignatius
             :
          
           since
           I
           have
           all
           along
           to
           every
           particular
           Action
           so
           carefully
           annexed
           in
           the
           Margent
           the
           Author
           who
           relates
           it
           ,
           and
           the
           place
           where
           it
           may
           be
           found
           .
           The
           pretence
           of
           misrepresentation
           is
           the
           last
           refuge
           of
           a
           baffled
           Cause
           ;
           and
           therefore
           made
           use
           of
           by
           our
           Adversaries
           as
           the
           only
           remaining
           expedient
           upon
           all
           occasions
           ;
           particularly
           by
           the
           Author
           of
           the
           
             Monomachia
             ,
          
           who
           not
           being
           able
           to
           answer
           the
           Objections
           brought
           by
           a
           Friend
           of
           mine
           against
           the
           Authorities
           of
           his
           
             Speculum
             Ecclesiasticum
             ,
          
           pretended
           to
           overrule
           the
           concurrent
           Testimonies
           of
           
             Labbé
             ,
             Oudin
             ,
             Du
             Pin
             ,
          
           and
           other
           
             Romish
          
           Criticks
           ;
           because
           the
           particular
           places
           of
           their
           Books
           ,
           to
           which
           those
           Passages
           related
           ,
           were
           not
           adjoined
           ;
           and
           insinuated
           a
           suspicion
           of
           some
           insincerity
           ,
           as
           if
           that
           omission
           had
           proceeded
           from
           a
           fear
           ,
           lest
           the
           truth
           of
           those
           Citations
           should
           be
           examined
           .
           What
           the
           ignorance
           or
           artifice
           of
           this
           Author
           will
           not
           permit
           him
           to
           do
           ▪
           at
           least
           all
           judicious
           Persons
           will
           allow
           ,
           that
           it
           were
           both
           unuseful
           and
           impertinent
           to
           stuff
           the
           Margents
           with
           particular
           mention
           of
           the
           places
           of
           such
           Critical
           Writers
           ,
           who
           in
           giving
           their
           Censures
           upon
           Ancient
           Authors
           ,
           proceed
           either
           Alphabetically
           ,
           or
           in
           order
           of
           time
           ,
           and
           may
           consequently
           be
           immediately
           recurred
           to
           without
           any
           difficulty
           .
           But
           a
           lame
           excuse
           must
           serve
           the
           turn
           ,
           when
           the
           badness
           of
           the
           Cause
           will
           admit
           no
           better
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           THE
           ENTHUSIASM
           OF
           THE
           CHURCH
           of
           
             ROME
             ,
          
           &c.
           
        
         
           SO
           great
           and
           venerable
           an
           Idea
           of
           God
           is
           by
           nature
           imprinted
           in
           the
           minds
           of
           men
           ;
           so
           visible
           and
           convictive
           are
           the
           Arguments
           of
           his
           Omniscience
           and
           Veracity
           ,
           that
           all
           Divine
           Revelations
           are
           no
           sooner
           proposed
           ,
           than
           admitted
           ;
           and
           esteemed
           to
           command
           ,
           no
           less
           than
           to
           deserve
           our
           assent
           .
           The
           infinite
           desires
           of
           our
           Will
           ,
           and
           visible
           imperfections
           of
           our
           Understanding
           ,
           sufficiently
           convinceth
           mankind
           of
           the
           necessity
           of
           such
           Revelations
           .
           The
           desire
           of
           happiness
           is
           natural
           to
           all
           ,
           and
           impossibility
           of
           attaining
           it
           in
           this
           life
           is
           no
           less
           evident
           .
           The
           nature
           and
           immateriality
           of
           our
           Soul
           demonstrates
           that
           we
           were
           created
           for
           greater
           and
           more
           noble
           ends
           than
           the
           mean
           and
           inconsiderable
           enjoyments
           of
           this
           life
           ;
           that
           we
           cannot
           but
           exist
           for
           ever
           ,
           and
           are
           capable
           of
           Eternal
           Happiness
           ;
           and
           then
           our
           Will
           naturally
           prompts
           us
           to
           desire
           that
           this
           future
           Happiness
           may
           be
           commensurate
           to
           the
           infinite
           duration
           of
           our
           existence
           ,
           and
           not
           inferior
           to
           the
           capacity
           of
           our
           Nature
           .
           Yet
           these
           ardent
           desires
           ,
           and
           possibility
           of
           obtaining
           them
           ,
           would
           but
           enhance
           our
           misery
           ,
           
           and
           augment
           our
           wishes
           ,
           unless
           the
           means
           of
           attaining
           them
           were
           assured
           to
           us
           .
           This
           Divine
           Revelation
           alone
           can
           do
           ;
           since
           God
           alone
           can
           confer
           that
           happiness
           upon
           mankind
           ;
           and
           that
           he
           will
           do
           it
           ,
           can
           no
           otherwise
           appear
           than
           by
           some
           external
           Revelation
           .
           The
           sense
           and
           evidence
           of
           these
           undoubted
           Truths
           have
           excited
           mankind
           in
           all
           Ages
           to
           enquire
           after
           such
           Revelation
           ,
           and
           obliged
           them
           to
           found
           all
           their
           hopes
           of
           future
           Happiness
           upon
           it
           .
           Their
           Hopes
           and
           Desires
           induced
           them
           to
           attend
           to
           the
           proposal
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           then
           their
           Reason
           commanded
           them
           to
           acquiesce
           in
           it
           .
           The
           assurance
           of
           the
           Divine
           Infallibility
           excluded
           all
           doubts
           and
           scruples
           ;
           and
           the
           sense
           of
           their
           Interest
           engaged
           in
           it
           ,
           banished
           even
           all
           desire
           of
           doubting
           .
        
         
           Thus
           Divine
           Revelations
           easily
           gained
           belief
           and
           obedience
           in
           the
           World
           ;
           and
           if
           at
           any
           time
           they
           were
           rejected
           or
           disbelieved
           by
           men
           ,
           it
           was
           because
           their
           Judgment
           and
           Assent
           was
           prepossessed
           with
           some
           either
           real
           ,
           or
           feigned
           Revelation
           .
           But
           then
           it
           could
           not
           be
           avoided
           but
           this
           natural
           reverence
           for
           Divine
           Revelations
           ,
           and
           proneness
           of
           believing
           them
           ,
           would
           produce
           some
           ill
           effects
           prejudicial
           to
           the
           Reason
           and
           Interest
           of
           mankind
           .
           A
           fatal
           credulity
           would
           creep
           into
           the
           World
           ,
           and
           possess
           the
           minds
           of
           more
           ignorant
           Persons
           ,
           and
           induce
           them
           blindly
           to
           believe
           every
           bold
           Pretender
           to
           Revelation
           .
           After
           a
           laborious
           and
           fruitless
           search
           of
           future
           Happiness
           ,
           men
           were
           apt
           to
           embrace
           any
           System
           of
           Religion
           presented
           to
           them
           ,
           if
           it
           flattered
           their
           hopes
           of
           future
           felicity
           ;
           they
           were
           loth
           to
           discover
           the
           error
           and
           illusion
           of
           any
           pleasing
           Revelation
           :
           they
           wished
           it
           might
           be
           true
           ;
           and
           what
           at
           first
           they
           wished
           ,
           they
           at
           last
           believed
           .
           But
           not
           only
           did
           the
           desires
           and
           hopes
           of
           
           mankind
           create
           this
           credulity
           ;
           the
           natural
           reverence
           of
           God
           and
           all
           divine
           Oracles
           ,
           when
           not
           rationally
           directed
           ,
           advanc'd
           and
           increas'd
           it
           .
           Many
           feared
           they
           should
           be
           injurious
           to
           the
           Divine
           Majesty
           ,
           and
           incur
           the
           guilt
           of
           Atheism
           ,
           if
           they
           should
           scrupulously
           examine
           what
           pretended
           to
           carry
           the
           stamp
           of
           his
           Authority
           ,
           and
           to
           have
           been
           revealed
           by
           him
           .
           To
           entertain
           scruples
           in
           this
           case
           ,
           was
           thought
           no
           less
           than
           Sacrilege
           ;
           and
           every
           doubt
           was
           esteemed
           an
           affront
           to
           God.
           To
           which
           may
           be
           added
           ,
           that
           most
           imagined
           they
           should
           contract
           no
           small
           merit
           ,
           and
           even
           lay
           an
           obligation
           upon
           God
           ,
           if
           they
           immediately
           resigned
           up
           their
           judgment
           to
           his
           supposed
           Revelation
           ,
           and
           blindly
           received
           it
           without
           any
           doubt
           or
           hesitation
           .
        
         
           This
           in
           all
           Ages
           opened
           a
           wide
           gate
           ,
           and
           prepared
           the
           way
           for
           Error
           and
           Superstition
           :
           while
           the
           whimsies
           of
           every
           foolish
           Enthusiast
           ,
           and
           fables
           of
           every
           bold
           Impostor
           were
           proposed
           under
           the
           venerable
           name
           of
           Divine
           Oracles
           ,
           and
           securely
           believed
           by
           the
           credulous
           multitude
           .
           Hence
           all
           the
           follies
           and
           absurdities
           of
           Pagan
           Religion
           found
           belief
           and
           entertainment
           in
           the
           World
           ;
           and
           the
           most
           extravagant
           Impostors
           never
           wanted
           Proselytes
           .
           Hence
           the
           most
           pernicious
           Errors
           of
           Hereticks
           found
           admission
           into
           the
           Church
           ;
           and
           the
           pretence
           of
           new
           Revelations
           in
           every
           Age
           ,
           seduced
           some
           part
           of
           the
           Christian
           World.
           All
           the
           present
           corruptions
           of
           the
           Faith
           are
           owing
           to
           it
           ;
           on
           which
           side
           soever
           any
           Errors
           at
           this
           day
           are
           entertained
           ,
           a
           scrupulous
           examination
           would
           discover
           them
           to
           be
           entertained
           chiefly
           for
           the
           precedent
           reasons
           ;
           and
           all
           modern
           additions
           to
           genuine
           Christianity
           will
           be
           found
           either
           to
           flatter
           the
           hopes
           ,
           or
           raise
           the
           admiration
           of
           the
           common
           People
           .
        
         
         
           To
           this
           fatal
           credulity
           ,
           and
           danger
           of
           illusion
           arising
           from
           it
           ,
           God
           and
           Nature
           have
           assigned
           an
           excellent
           remedy
           ,
           the
           use
           of
           our
           Reason
           ;
           which
           may
           examine
           the
           grounds
           and
           testimonies
           of
           all
           pretended
           Revelations
           ,
           inquire
           into
           their
           truth
           ,
           and
           after
           a
           scrupulous
           trial
           pass
           sentence
           on
           them
           .
           This
           the
           interest
           of
           Truth
           ,
           and
           the
           honour
           of
           our
           Nature
           requires
           us
           to
           perform
           ,
           that
           we
           may
           neither
           prostitute
           the
           former
           ,
           nor
           depreciate
           the
           latter
           by
           submitting
           our
           Understandings
           to
           the
           Pretensions
           of
           every
           bold
           Impostor
           .
           Without
           this
           precedent
           enquiry
           ,
           our
           belief
           would
           be
           irrational
           ,
           and
           far
           from
           being
           meritorious
           ,
           would
           become
           unlawful
           .
           For
           to
           violate
           the
           rules
           of
           conduct
           prescribed
           to
           our
           understanding
           ,
           were
           to
           overthrow
           all
           the
           Laws
           of
           Nature
           ,
           to
           debase
           the
           dignity
           of
           mankind
           ,
           and
           efface
           the
           Image
           of
           God
           imprinted
           in
           us
           .
           These
           Rules
           assure
           us
           that
           God
           cannot
           reveal
           any
           thing
           foolish
           or
           ridiculous
           ,
           much
           less
           contrary
           to
           the
           testimony
           of
           our
           Senses
           ,
           or
           repugnant
           to
           the
           first
           principles
           of
           Reason
           .
           No
           greater
           injury
           can
           be
           offered
           to
           the
           Deity
           ,
           than
           to
           believe
           him
           the
           Author
           of
           any
           Religion
           which
           prescribes
           or
           encourageth
           foolish
           and
           superstitious
           Practices
           ,
           or
           opposeth
           Sense
           and
           Reason
           .
           All
           such
           Revelations
           would
           imply
           repugnant
           Attributes
           to
           be
           in
           God
           ;
           which
           if
           it
           did
           not
           destroy
           his
           existence
           ,
           would
           at
           least
           oblige
           us
           to
           form
           dishonourable
           Ideas
           of
           him
           .
           And
           therefore
           
             Seneca
          
           truly
           saith
           ,
           (a)
           
             Superstition
             is
             a
             most
             senseless
             Error
             ,
             which
             affronts
             that
             Object
             it
             pretends
             to
             worship
             .
             For
             what
             doth
             it
             matter
             ,
             whether
             you
             deny
             or
             dishonour
             God
             ?
          
           Justly
           also
           doth
           
             Plutarch
          
           wonder
           (b)
           why
           Atheism
           should
           be
           rather
           accused
           of
           
           Impiety
           than
           Superstition
           ,
           since
           few
           of
           are
           moved
           by
           any
           defect
           in
           the
           Order
           or
           Government
           of
           the
           World
           to
           call
           in
           question
           the
           Existence
           of
           God
           ;
           but
           the
           Tricks
           and
           Cheats
           of
           superstitious
           Persons
           ,
           their
           Enthusiastick
           Motions
           ,
           Ridiculous
           Actions
           ,
           Exorcisms
           ,
           Lustrations
           ,
           and
           such
           like
           ,
           give
           them
           occasion
           to
           believe
           it
           better
           ,
           and
           more
           rational
           ,
           there
           should
           be
           no
           God
           ,
           than
           such
           a
           God
           ,
           as
           the
           Author
           of
           such
           a
           Superstitious
           Religion
           must
           necessarily
           be
           .
           So
           that
           wise
           Heathen
           .
        
         
           If
           Christianity
           in
           the
           first
           and
           purer
           Ages
           of
           it
           ,
           had
           laboured
           with
           these
           difficulties
           ,
           or
           been
           obnoxious
           to
           these
           Objections
           ;
           it
           could
           never
           have
           convinced
           the
           World
           of
           its
           Truth
           ,
           or
           surmounted
           the
           resistance
           of
           Heathen
           Philosophy
           .
           It
           would
           have
           been
           highly
           irrational
           and
           unworthy
           the
           learning
           of
           those
           Ages
           to
           have
           deserted
           one
           Superstition
           to
           embrace
           another
           so
           much
           more
           absurd
           ,
           than
           the
           former
           ,
           by
           how
           much
           the
           one
           was
           repugnant
           to
           Reason
           alone
           ,
           the
           other
           both
           to
           Sense
           and
           Reason
           .
           It
           is
           the
           unhappiness
           of
           latter
           Ages
           ,
           to
           lye
           open
           to
           the
           force
           of
           this
           Objection
           ,
           which
           after
           so
           many
           Superstitious
           Practices
           and
           Opinions
           introduced
           into
           a
           great
           part
           of
           the
           Christian
           Church
           ,
           is
           thereby
           become
           unanswerable
           .
           For
           ,
           whosoever
           considers
           the
           Fictions
           of
           Transubstantiation
           ,
           Purgatory
           and
           Infallibility
           ,
           the
           Impertinence
           of
           Prayers
           in
           an
           unknown
           Tongue
           ,
           the
           trifling
           Actions
           of
           their
           most
           illustrious
           Saints
           ,
           and
           fond
           Superstitions
           practiced
           in
           their
           several
           Monastick
           Orders
           ,
           Processions
           ,
           Worship
           of
           Images
           ,
           Saints
           and
           Relicks
           ;
           and
           indeed
           ,
           in
           every
           individual
           Office
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           
             Rome
             ,
          
           cannot
           but
           conclude
           without
           descending
           into
           the
           merits
           of
           the
           Cause
           ,
           That
           the
           complex
           Religion
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           
             Rome
             ,
          
           is
           not
           of
           Divine
           
           Institution
           ,
           and
           deserves
           not
           ,
           either
           to
           have
           been
           revealed
           by
           God
           ,
           or
           to
           be
           believed
           by
           Men
           ;
           and
           if
           he
           believeth
           these
           opinions
           and
           practices
           to
           be
           inseparable
           from
           Christianity
           ,
           he
           may
           justly
           reject
           it
           ,
           and
           rationally
           conclude
           it
           to
           be
           a
           Cheat
           ,
           and
           the
           Author
           of
           it
           to
           have
           been
           an
           Egregious
           Impostor
           .
           That
           these
           Reasons
           have
           really
           tended
           to
           the
           Prejudice
           of
           Christianity
           ,
           and
           made
           innumerable
           Apostates
           from
           it
           ,
           the
           sad
           Experience
           of
           
             Italy
             ,
          
           and
           other
           
             Romish
          
           Countries
           beyond
           the
           Seas
           demonstrates
           ,
           where
           ,
           if
           the
           Relations
           of
           modern
           Travellers
           do
           not
           deceive
           us
           ,
           few
           real
           Christians
           can
           be
           found
           out
           of
           the
           credulous
           Multitude
           ,
           whose
           Ignorance
           disableth
           them
           from
           perceiving
           the
           Follies
           ,
           and
           discovering
           the
           Falseness
           of
           their
           Religion
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           therefore
           the
           peculiar
           Glory
           of
           the
           Christian
           Religion
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           revealed
           and
           proposed
           to
           the
           World
           in
           the
           most
           Learned
           of
           all
           the
           precedent
           Ages
           ;
           That
           it
           did
           not
           take
           shelter
           in
           the
           Ignorance
           of
           Mankind
           ,
           nor
           confine
           its
           Mysteries
           to
           the
           more
           remote
           and
           ignorant
           Part
           of
           the
           World.
           The
           Learning
           and
           Philosophy
           of
           the
           Heathens
           was
           then
           raised
           to
           the
           highest
           Perfection
           ;
           and
           the
           Knowledg
           of
           all
           Arts
           and
           Sciences
           had
           gained
           equal
           extent
           with
           the
           
             Roman
          
           Empire
           ;
           so
           that
           we
           may
           truly
           affirm
           the
           World
           to
           have
           been
           then
           more
           universally
           Learned
           ,
           than
           in
           any
           Age
           ,
           either
           before
           or
           since
           .
           At
           this
           time
           especially
           ,
           God
           chose
           to
           publish
           his
           Revelations
           to
           the
           World
           ,
           and
           made
           the
           more
           Learned
           part
           of
           it
           the
           Stage
           of
           his
           Promulgation
           ;
           that
           so
           in
           future
           Ages
           ,
           Christianity
           might
           not
           be
           subjected
           to
           any
           just
           Suspicions
           of
           Fraud
           and
           Imposture
           ,
           nor
           the
           precedent
           Reception
           of
           it
           be
           ascribed
           to
           the
           foolish
           Credulity
           of
           ignorant
           and
           illiterate
           Proselytes
           .
           The
           Doctrines
           of
           it
           were
           proposed
           ,
           and
           Miracles
           in
           testimony
           of
           it
           ,
           wrought
           in
           all
           the
           
           more
           famous
           Cities
           of
           the
           Empire
           ,
           in
           their
           publick
           Schools
           and
           Synagogues
           ,
           in
           their
           Theaters
           and
           Universities
           ,
           in
           
             Rome
          
           and
           
             Athens
             ,
          
           the
           great
           Centers
           of
           Learning
           ;
           and
           ,
           which
           deserveth
           to
           be
           observed
           ,
           more
           especially
           in
           
             Greece
             ,
          
           and
           
             Asia
             Minor
             ,
          
           the
           most
           Learned
           part
           of
           that
           then
           Learned
           Empire
           .
           This
           secured
           the
           Christian
           Religion
           from
           all
           possibility
           of
           Error
           and
           Illusion
           ;
           since
           ,
           if
           either
           the
           Doctrines
           of
           it
           had
           been
           ridiculous
           and
           irrational
           ,
           or
           the
           Miracles
           fictitious
           and
           pretended
           ;
           the
           Learned
           Auditors
           and
           Spectators
           of
           those
           times
           ,
           who
           were
           not
           in
           the
           least
           prepossest
           in
           favour
           of
           it
           ,
           would
           soon
           have
           discovered
           the
           Cheat
           ,
           and
           vehemently
           decried
           the
           Error
           .
           This
           consideration
           also
           tendeth
           no
           less
           to
           the
           Advantage
           and
           Reputation
           of
           the
           Reformation
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           advanced
           and
           undertaken
           in
           a
           most
           learned
           and
           knowing
           Age
           ;
           That
           all
           the
           Authors
           and
           Promoters
           of
           it
           ,
           were
           Persons
           of
           extraordinary
           Knowledg
           ;
           and
           that
           purity
           of
           Religion
           ,
           and
           success
           of
           Learning
           ,
           as
           they
           decreased
           proportionably
           in
           all
           Ages
           ;
           so
           they
           returned
           into
           the
           World
           at
           the
           same
           time
           .
           Whereas
           Popery
           oweth
           all
           its
           Triumphs
           and
           Success
           to
           the
           Ignorance
           of
           Mankind
           ;
           began
           with
           the
           decrease
           of
           Learning
           ,
           and
           was
           well
           nigh
           ruined
           with
           the
           Restauration
           of
           it
           .
           All
           the
           peculiar
           Articles
           of
           Popery
           ,
           were
           founded
           in
           the
           dark
           and
           ignorant
           Ages
           of
           the
           Church
           ;
           their
           most
           illustrious
           and
           admired
           Saints
           ,
           were
           rude
           and
           illiterate
           Idiots
           ,
           devoid
           of
           all
           Learning
           ,
           and
           oft-times
           of
           common
           Sense
           ;
           their
           Miracles
           are
           ever
           acted
           either
           in
           barbarous
           and
           credulous
           Ages
           ,
           or
           in
           remote
           Corners
           of
           the
           World
           ;
           (
           we
           poor
           Hereticks
           ,
           who
           have
           the
           greatest
           need
           of
           them
           (
           for
           their
           Arguments
           being
           so
           often
           baffled
           ,
           nothing
           but
           Miracles
           can
           now
           convert
           us
           )
           can
           never
           be
           blessed
           with
           the
           sight
           of
           them
           )
           and
           at
           this
           day
           ,
           
           it
           flourisheth
           proportionably
           to
           the
           Knowledg
           or
           Ignorance
           of
           all
           Countries
           .
           In
           
             France
             ,
          
           the
           most
           Learned
           of
           all
           the
           Popish
           Countries
           ,
           it
           is
           forced
           to
           put
           on
           a
           new
           Masque
           ,
           and
           by
           many
           subtil
           and
           nice
           Expositions
           ,
           Qualifications
           and
           Interpretations
           ,
           is
           almost
           lost
           and
           refined
           into
           nothing
           .
           In
           
             Italy
          
           (
           if
           we
           may
           believe
           the
           Reports
           of
           modern
           Travellers
           )
           it
           hath
           few
           Proselytes
           ,
           besides
           the
           ignorant
           and
           unlearned
           Multitude
           ;
           the
           more
           intelligent
           sort
           being
           become
           either
           Atheists
           ,
           
           Scepticks
           or
           Molinists
           .
           In
           
             Spain
          
           alone
           ,
           and
           the
           
             Indies
             ,
          
           doth
           it
           flourish
           in
           its
           full
           Vigour
           ;
           where
           so
           gross
           an
           Ignorance
           hath
           possessed
           the
           minds
           of
           Papists
           ,
           that
           they
           believe
           their
           Inquisitors
           no
           less
           Infallible
           than
           the
           Apostles
           ;
           and
           imagine
           that
           their
           Images
           can
           both
           hear
           and
           see
           them
           .
           So
           necessary
           and
           useful
           is
           Learning
           to
           Mankind
           ,
           which
           may
           fix
           Rules
           to
           distinguish
           true
           from
           pretended
           Revelations
           ,
           discern
           real
           from
           feigned
           Miracles
           ,
           and
           discover
           the
           Illusions
           of
           Impostors
           ,
           that
           the
           decay
           of
           it
           hath
           in
           all
           Ages
           and
           Countries
           been
           accompanied
           with
           a
           deluge
           of
           Error
           and
           Superstition
           .
        
         
           But
           in
           nothing
           is
           the
           use
           and
           necessity
           of
           Learning
           ,
           and
           its
           subservience
           to
           the
           interest
           and
           purity
           of
           Religion
           ,
           more
           conspicuous
           and
           apparent
           ,
           than
           in
           preventing
           the
           Dangers
           and
           Follies
           of
           Enthusiasm
           ;
           to
           which
           ,
           in
           the
           present
           Constitution
           of
           mankind
           ,
           all
           revealed
           Religions
           cannot
           but
           be
           obnoxious
           .
           I
           do
           not
           hereby
           imply
           the
           necessity
           of
           any
           extraordinary
           Learning
           ,
           or
           accurate
           Knowledg
           of
           all
           Sciences
           ,
           in
           all
           Ranks
           and
           Orders
           of
           Christians
           ;
           but
           an
           ordinary
           Prudence
           ,
           and
           right
           understanding
           of
           the
           nature
           and
           genius
           of
           Christianity
           ;
           which
           if
           assisted
           by
           the
           Direction
           of
           more
           learned
           Guides
           and
           Pastors
           ,
           as
           God
           in
           the
           first
           Institution
           of
           Christianity
           intended
           it
           should
           be
           ;
           will
           abundantly
           
           secure
           all
           Persons
           from
           the
           delusions
           of
           designing
           or
           ignorant
           Enthusiasts
           .
           However
           ,
           a
           great
           part
           of
           Mankind
           will
           continue
           to
           want
           this
           Prudence
           ,
           and
           neglect
           this
           Direction
           ;
           especially
           ,
           when
           the
           means
           of
           Knowledg
           are
           studiously
           kept
           from
           them
           ,
           and
           no
           Instruction
           to
           be
           obtained
           ,
           but
           from
           external
           Ceremonies
           ,
           or
           the
           Dictates
           of
           a
           Confessor
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           in
           all
           Popish
           Countries
           .
           Such
           Persons
           profess
           Christianity
           ,
           not
           out
           of
           any
           Conviction
           of
           the
           Truth
           or
           Divinity
           of
           it
           ,
           but
           induced
           by
           the
           Prejudices
           of
           Education
           and
           Authority
           of
           Example
           ,
           understand
           not
           the
           true
           Principles
           of
           their
           Religion
           ,
           and
           instead
           of
           a
           rational
           Faith
           ,
           possess
           only
           a
           blind
           Credulity
           .
           This
           affords
           a
           fair
           opportunity
           of
           success
           to
           the
           Frauds
           and
           Artifices
           of
           Impostors
           ,
           who
           will
           never
           want
           Proselytes
           in
           an
           ignorant
           and
           credulous
           Auditory
           ;
           and
           if
           upheld
           ,
           and
           favoured
           by
           the
           publick
           Applause
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           may
           draw
           Multitudes
           of
           Admirers
           after
           them
           .
           The
           great
           Engines
           of
           these
           Religious
           Juglers
           ,
           were
           ever
           Enthusiasm
           ,
           and
           the
           pretence
           of
           Miracles
           .
           The
           latter
           have
           long
           since
           ceased
           ,
           and
           could
           never
           really
           be
           performed
           by
           Impostors
           :
           It
           remains
           therefore
           ,
           that
           they
           betake
           themselves
           to
           Enthusiasm
           ;
           possess
           the
           People
           with
           a
           belief
           of
           extraordinary
           Revelations
           communicated
           to
           them
           ,
           of
           an
           inward
           Familiarity
           with
           God
           ,
           of
           continual
           Divine
           Inspirations
           ,
           of
           acting
           solely
           by
           the
           impulse
           of
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           and
           following
           the
           infallible
           Dictates
           of
           an
           inward
           Light.
           
        
         
           This
           Opinion
           must
           be
           raised
           ,
           and
           continued
           by
           bold
           Pretences
           ,
           extatick
           Motions
           ,
           severe
           Austerities
           ,
           and
           Macerations
           of
           the
           Body
           ,
           a
           mortified
           Look
           ,
           extraordinary
           Acts
           of
           apparent
           Humility
           ,
           ridiculous
           Actions
           ,
           which
           may
           imply
           a
           contempt
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           perpetual
           canting
           about
           Spiritual
           Matters
           ,
           and
           delivering
           
           them
           in
           such
           a
           manner
           ,
           as
           may
           seem
           to
           proceed
           from
           the
           immediate
           Revelation
           of
           God
           ;
           and
           withal
           ,
           in
           impenetrable
           Nonsense
           .
           Such
           Pretences
           and
           Actions
           ,
           will
           excite
           the
           Admiration
           of
           foolish
           Persons
           ,
           and
           by
           amusing
           their
           Judgment
           with
           specious
           Shews
           ,
           create
           in
           them
           an
           extraordinary
           Veneration
           for
           their
           Enthusiastick
           Prophet
           .
           All
           the
           Whimsies
           of
           his
           disturbed
           Phantasy
           shall
           then
           pass
           for
           Oracles
           ,
           and
           his
           foolish
           Austerities
           for
           so
           many
           certain
           Indications
           of
           a
           real
           Sanctity
           .
           When
           this
           Opinion
           is
           once
           entertained
           ,
           then
           the
           pretence
           of
           Miracles
           may
           securely
           be
           set
           on
           foot
           ,
           and
           the
           grossest
           Cheat
           may
           pass
           undiscerned
           among
           credulous
           Spectators
           ,
           who
           will
           be
           deterred
           by
           a
           religious
           Awe
           from
           examining
           the
           Truth
           of
           the
           Miracles
           of
           their
           admired
           Impostor
           ,
           whose
           own
           Word
           shall
           without
           Scruple
           be
           received
           for
           Miracles
           pretended
           to
           be
           done
           by
           him
           in
           Secret
           ;
           or
           at
           least
           ,
           the
           single
           Testimony
           of
           one
           credulous
           Woman
           ,
           or
           fanciful
           Ideot
           ,
           shall
           be
           esteemed
           an
           undoubted
           Certainty
           .
           Whosoever
           examines
           the
           Miracles
           of
           the
           
             Romish
          
           Saints
           ,
           will
           find
           them
           all
           to
           have
           been
           at
           first
           believed
           upon
           
             such
          
           slender
           Motives
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           amplified
           and
           increased
           by
           the
           Writers
           of
           their
           Lives
           ;
           at
           least
           ,
           that
           this
           was
           the
           case
           of
           the
           Miracles
           pretended
           to
           be
           done
           by
           
             Ignatius
             Loyola
             ,
          
           I
           doubt
           not
           to
           demonstrate
           .
        
         
           Thus
           the
           Folly
           and
           Credulity
           of
           Mankind
           ,
           hath
           opened
           the
           way
           ,
           and
           facilitated
           success
           ,
           even
           to
           designing
           Impostors
           ,
           who
           are
           conscious
           of
           the
           falsity
           of
           their
           own
           Pretences
           ,
           and
           are
           disquieted
           with
           a
           perpetual
           fear
           of
           Discovery
           .
           But
           ,
           then
           the
           way
           is
           more
           open
           ,
           and
           success
           more
           easy
           to
           such
           Enthusiasts
           ,
           who
           imagine
           they
           really
           enjoy
           and
           receive
           from
           God
           those
           Illuminations
           and
           Impulses
           which
           they
           vent
           
           to
           their
           deluded
           Followers
           .
           Such
           Persons
           are
           inspired
           with
           a
           false
           Zeal
           ;
           and
           in
           proposing
           the
           Phrensies
           of
           their
           disturbed
           Brains
           ,
           imagine
           themselves
           to
           act
           in
           Obedience
           to
           Heaven
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           benefit
           of
           Mankind
           ;
           which
           renders
           all
           their
           Actions
           vigorous
           ,
           and
           themselves
           unwearied
           in
           the
           Prosecution
           of
           them
           .
           That
           there
           have
           been
           ,
           and
           are
           still
           ,
           many
           such
           Enthusiasts
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           the
           History
           of
           all
           times
           ,
           and
           our
           own
           Experience
           demonstrates
           beyond
           all
           doubt
           ;
           and
           that
           there
           should
           be
           such
           ,
           we
           shall
           cease
           to
           wonder
           if
           we
           consider
           the
           nature
           of
           things
           .
           Such
           Persons
           are
           commonly
           endued
           with
           weak
           Brains
           ,
           and
           diseased
           Bodies
           ;
           often
           suffer
           irregular
           motions
           of
           the
           Blood
           ,
           which
           creates
           gross
           and
           turbulent
           Spirits
           ,
           and
           fills
           the
           Brain
           with
           strong
           and
           active
           Vapours
           .
           These
           continuing
           a
           violent
           motion
           in
           the
           Brain
           ,
           will
           reproduce
           so
           strong
           and
           lively
           Images
           of
           those
           things
           ,
           which
           have
           been
           the
           most
           frequent
           Objects
           of
           their
           Meditations
           ,
           and
           made
           deepest
           Impression
           in
           them
           ,
           that
           they
           will
           really
           believe
           themselves
           to
           act
           those
           things
           which
           they
           only
           imagine
           ;
           and
           to
           see
           ,
           hear
           ,
           and
           feel
           all
           those
           Objects
           ,
           which
           are
           so
           lively
           represented
           to
           them
           .
           This
           is
           manifest
           even
           in
           Melancholly
           and
           Hypochondriack
           Persons
           ,
           who
           are
           so
           far
           deluded
           by
           the
           Action
           of
           the
           undigested
           Vapours
           of
           their
           Bodies
           upon
           their
           Brain
           ,
           that
           they
           frequently
           believe
           the
           reality
           of
           those
           things
           ,
           which
           their
           disturbed
           Imagination
           representeth
           to
           them
           .
           If
           the
           motion
           of
           the
           Spirits
           be
           very
           irregular
           ,
           and
           their
           action
           upon
           the
           Brain
           exceeding
           strong
           ,
           it
           will
           produce
           various
           effects
           upon
           the
           Body
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           different
           Constitution
           of
           it
           ,
           or
           peculiar
           irregularity
           of
           the
           motion
           and
           disorder
           of
           the
           Spirits
           .
           Sometimes
           violent
           and
           extraordinary
           motions
           of
           the
           Body
           shall
           be
           effected
           ;
           
           at
           other
           times
           ,
           all
           the
           Spirits
           flowing
           to
           the
           Brain
           ,
           the
           Nerves
           will
           be
           emptied
           ,
           and
           thereby
           all
           the
           visible
           Actions
           of
           Life
           will
           be
           suspended
           ,
           and
           both
           ways
           an
           Extasy
           will
           be
           produced
           .
           And
           all
           this
           may
           happen
           involuntarily
           without
           ,
           or
           even
           against
           the
           consent
           of
           the
           Will.
           All
           these
           Effects
           will
           be
           much
           more
           sensible
           and
           apparent
           ,
           when
           the
           Enthusiasm
           is
           affected
           ,
           and
           contracted
           by
           a
           long
           habit
           of
           distempered
           Imagination
           .
           This
           frequently
           happens
           in
           ignorant
           and
           melancholy
           Persons
           ,
           whose
           Thoughts
           are
           not
           serene
           and
           calm
           ,
           but
           accompanied
           with
           vehement
           Passions
           and
           turbulent
           Motions
           .
           Such
           are
           wont
           to
           affix
           their
           whole
           Thoughts
           to
           certain
           Objects
           ,
           and
           employ
           all
           their
           Spirits
           in
           continuing
           their
           Ideas
           of
           them
           ;
           which
           being
           gross
           ,
           and
           hurried
           with
           an
           irregular
           Motion
           ,
           create
           a
           mighty
           Fermentation
           in
           the
           Blood
           ,
           whence
           new
           Clouds
           and
           Vapours
           are
           transmitted
           into
           the
           Brain
           ,
           and
           render
           the
           Imagination
           more
           intense
           and
           strong
           .
           The
           Spirits
           being
           put
           into
           this
           irregular
           and
           rapid
           Motion
           ,
           various
           Effects
           will
           follow
           in
           the
           Body
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           different
           Constitution
           of
           it
           ,
           or
           present
           Disposition
           of
           the
           Spirits
           .
           Either
           violent
           and
           extraordinary
           Motions
           of
           the
           whole
           Body
           will
           be
           produced
           ,
           or
           all
           the
           sensible
           Actions
           of
           Life
           will
           be
           suspended
           .
           And
           all
           the
           while
           the
           Mind
           amuseth
           it self
           with
           monstrous
           and
           extravagant
           Ideas
           of
           things
           ,
           which
           are
           often
           rendred
           pleasing
           and
           delightful
           by
           their
           infinite
           Variety
           .
           When
           once
           the
           Art
           is
           obtained
           ,
           of
           exciting
           the
           Passions
           ,
           and
           disturbing
           the
           Spirits
           of
           the
           Body
           at
           the
           Meditation
           of
           certain
           Objects
           ,
           no
           sooner
           will
           the
           Ideas
           recur
           to
           the
           Mind
           ,
           but
           the
           same
           Motions
           will
           return
           into
           the
           Body
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           aforementioned
           Effects
           will
           naturally
           be
           produced
           .
           Thus
           a
           habit
           of
           Enthusiasm
           at
           
           last
           is
           formed
           ;
           and
           extasies
           may
           be
           produced
           as
           often
           as
           the
           convenience
           or
           whimsies
           of
           the
           Enthusiast
           shall
           require
           it
           .
           In
           this
           state
           the
           Soul
           is
           detained
           with
           unaccountable
           Notions
           ,
           and
           monstrous
           Ideas
           of
           things
           ,
           which
           enables
           even
           the
           most
           ignorant
           Persons
           to
           talk
           boldly
           and
           fluently
           of
           those
           things
           ,
           whose
           imagination
           then
           disturbs
           the
           mind
           ,
           which
           are
           commonly
           Divine
           Matters
           ,
           but
           withal
           in
           an
           incoherent
           and
           unintelligible
           manner
           .
           However
           ,
           the
           Enthusiast
           himself
           believes
           all
           this
           to
           proceed
           from
           a
           Divine
           influence
           ,
           and
           mistakes
           the
           phrensies
           of
           his
           Brain
           for
           the
           dictates
           of
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           ;
           and
           the
           credulous
           Multitude
           ,
           which
           ever
           refers
           those
           things
           to
           a
           Divine
           original
           ,
           whose
           causes
           it
           cannot
           comprehend
           ,
           proclaimeth
           his
           Dreams
           to
           be
           Inspirations
           ,
           ascribeth
           the
           extatick
           motions
           of
           his
           Body
           to
           the
           operation
           of
           the
           Spirit
           acting
           in
           him
           ,
           and
           admireth
           his
           high-flown
           Nonsense
           as
           Divine
           Sublimity
           .
        
         
           These
           Enthusiasts
           ,
           as
           they
           are
           commonly
           Persons
           of
           weak
           understandings
           ,
           and
           narrow
           capacities
           ,
           are
           easily
           led
           away
           with
           false
           appearances
           of
           Religion
           ,
           and
           grosly
           mistake
           the
           nature
           and
           genius
           of
           Christianity
           .
           They
           imagine
           Religion
           to
           consist
           in
           a
           rigorous
           and
           severe
           exercise
           of
           those
           external
           actions
           ,
           which
           in
           the
           Countrey
           they
           live
           in
           ,
           are
           generally
           esteemed
           the
           indications
           of
           Piety
           and
           Christian
           Vertue
           ;
           and
           fancy
           ,
           that
           the
           farther
           they
           carry
           these
           practices
           ,
           the
           more
           nearly
           they
           approach
           to
           the
           utmost
           degree
           of
           perfection
           .
           Thus
           in
           the
           Church
           of
           
             Rome
             ,
          
           the
           profession
           of
           Evangelical
           poverty
           ,
           a
           beggarly
           habit
           ,
           a
           severe
           mortification
           of
           the
           Body
           ,
           continual
           telling
           over
           of
           Beads
           ,
           going
           in
           pilgrimage
           ,
           and
           other
           childish
           actions
           ,
           are
           at
           least
           by
           the
           common
           people
           esteemed
           the
           best
           characters
           of
           a
           refined
           
           and
           exalted
           Vertue
           .
           Hence
           Enthusiasts
           of
           that
           Communion
           ,
           corrupted
           with
           these
           prejudices
           ,
           while
           they
           aim
           at
           an
           extraordinary
           perfection
           and
           purity
           ,
           propose
           to
           themselves
           long
           pilgrimages
           ,
           terrible
           austerities
           ,
           continual
           prayer
           ,
           and
           a
           thousand
           other
           ridiculous
           actions
           ,
           which
           their
           deluded
           fancy
           suggests
           to
           be
           meritorious
           .
           They
           employ
           their
           thoughts
           in
           the
           perpetual
           meditation
           of
           these
           imaginary
           perfections
           ;
           and
           in
           their
           extasies
           and
           raptures
           are
           amused
           with
           them
           ,
           and
           form
           pleasing
           Ideas
           of
           them
           ,
           arising
           from
           the
           apprehension
           of
           any
           exceeding
           merit
           or
           veneration
           to
           be
           obtained
           by
           the
           practice
           of
           them
           .
           In
           this
           religious
           phrensy
           they
           imagine
           to
           have
           received
           the
           Divine
           approbation
           of
           them
           ,
           mistaking
           a
           foolish
           satisfaction
           of
           a
           deluded
           judgment
           for
           the
           suffrage
           and
           voice
           of
           the
           Holy
           Spirit
           acting
           in
           them
           :
           and
           at
           last
           proceed
           so
           far
           ,
           as
           to
           fancy
           the
           reception
           of
           a
           Divine
           Command
           for
           the
           commission
           of
           these
           extravagancies
           .
           No
           wonder
           then
           ,
           if
           after
           such
           a
           false
           perswasion
           they
           proceed
           to
           act
           all
           the
           whimsies
           and
           follies
           which
           a
           disturbed
           brain
           and
           violent
           imagination
           can
           suggest
           ;
           if
           they
           put
           off
           all
           sense
           of
           shame
           and
           modesty
           ,
           and
           setting
           no
           bounds
           to
           their
           extravagance
           ,
           deliver
           themselves
           up
           to
           the
           conduct
           and
           direction
           of
           an
           irrational
           fancy
           ,
           which
           inciteth
           them
           to
           commit
           such
           follies
           and
           trifles
           ,
           as
           are
           beneath
           the
           dignity
           of
           a
           rational
           Being
           ,
           and
           contrary
           to
           the
           dictates
           of
           common
           sense
           ;
           such
           ridiculous
           fopperies
           and
           elaborate
           extravagance
           ,
           as
           may
           justly
           provoke
           the
           laughter
           of
           sober
           Heathens
           ,
           and
           indignation
           of
           wiser
           Christians
           .
        
         
           Such
           ridiculous
           Fanaticism
           is
           the
           utmost
           degeneracy
           of
           Christian
           Religion
           ,
           than
           which
           nothing
           can
           be
           more
           contrary
           to
           its
           Genius
           ,
           and
           destructive
           of
           its
           Principles
           .
           Christianity
           was
           intended
           to
           exalt
           and
           
           perfect
           the
           Reason
           of
           mankind
           ,
           to
           create
           true
           notions
           of
           the
           nature
           of
           all
           moral
           and
           religious
           Actions
           ,
           and
           introduce
           the
           practice
           of
           a
           manly
           and
           rational
           Piety
           .
           Whereas
           this
           Enthusiasm
           debaseth
           the
           Reason
           and
           Understanding
           of
           mankind
           ,
           introduceth
           false
           Ideas
           of
           Religion
           and
           Piety
           ,
           and
           exposeth
           both
           to
           the
           scorn
           and
           derision
           of
           the
           more
           judicious
           and
           intelligent
           World
           :
           as
           if
           none
           but
           Fools
           and
           Ideots
           could
           be
           perfect
           Christians
           ;
           and
           the
           highest
           degree
           of
           madness
           were
           the
           most
           certain
           mark
           of
           piety
           .
           Such
           absurd
           Opinions
           cannot
           but
           scandalize
           all
           considering
           Persons
           ;
           and
           cause
           them
           to
           conclude
           ,
           that
           either
           these
           absurdities
           are
           gross
           corruptions
           and
           deviations
           from
           Christianity
           ,
           or
           else
           Christianity
           it self
           is
           a
           grand
           Imposture
           ,
           unworthy
           the
           belief
           and
           veneration
           ,
           or
           even
           attention
           of
           mankind
           .
           The
           former
           is
           not
           easily
           discernible
           by
           those
           who
           have
           no
           other
           notions
           of
           Christianity
           ,
           than
           what
           they
           receive
           from
           the
           general
           practice
           and
           currant
           opinions
           of
           their
           Countrey
           ;
           and
           are
           from
           their
           infancy
           prepossest
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           no
           true
           Christian
           Society
           besides
           their
           own
           ;
           where
           if
           such
           Fanaticism
           be
           publickly
           practised
           or
           countenanced
           ,
           it
           cannot
           but
           create
           in
           them
           a
           detestation
           of
           all
           Christianity
           .
           But
           as
           for
           those
           who
           are
           convinced
           of
           the
           truth
           of
           Christianity
           in
           general
           ,
           and
           enquire
           after
           the
           true
           Doctrines
           of
           it
           among
           so
           many
           divided
           Communions
           of
           the
           Christian
           World
           ,
           they
           may
           rationally
           and
           infallibly
           conclude
           that
           particular
           Church
           which
           favours
           or
           promotes
           this
           Superstitious
           Enthusiasm
           ,
           to
           be
           infinitely
           corrupted
           and
           degenerate
           from
           the
           true
           Spirit
           and
           Principles
           of
           Christianity
           .
        
         
           If
           we
           view
           the
           several
           Churches
           and
           Communions
           of
           the
           Christian
           World
           ,
           we
           shall
           find
           no
           Society
           of
           Christians
           more
           free
           from
           Fanaticism
           than
           the
           Church
           
           of
           
             England
             ,
          
           or
           more
           guilty
           of
           it
           than
           the
           Church
           of
           
             Rome
             .
          
           It
           hath
           been
           the
           peculiar
           happiness
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           
             England
          
           to
           create
           a
           right
           sense
           of
           Religion
           and
           Piety
           in
           all
           her
           Communicants
           ,
           and
           secure
           to
           them
           the
           practice
           of
           a
           rational
           Devotion
           .
           She
           makes
           no
           pretensions
           to
           private
           Inspirations
           ,
           and
           extraordinary
           Illuminations
           of
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           ;
           and
           all
           her
           Children
           are
           more
           apt
           to
           deride
           ,
           than
           admire
           the
           follies
           and
           extasies
           of
           Enthusiasts
           .
           If
           any
           of
           her
           Members
           have
           at
           any
           time
           through
           ambition
           or
           ignorance
           embraced
           Fanaticism
           ,
           they
           have
           at
           the
           same
           time
           departed
           from
           the
           Communion
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           becoming
           Schismaticks
           ,
           proclaimed
           themselves
           her
           Enemies
           .
           Yet
           so
           far
           hath
           the
           sober
           and
           judicious
           practice
           and
           example
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           
             England
          
           influenced
           even
           their
           conduct
           ,
           that
           the
           most
           extravagant
           among
           them
           have
           been
           less
           Fanatical
           than
           the
           most
           admired
           Saints
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           
             Rome
             :
          
           and
           whensoever
           the
           sense
           of
           their
           Duty
           ,
           and
           Providence
           of
           God
           shall
           induce
           them
           to
           return
           to
           the
           bosome
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           which
           we
           heartily
           wish
           ,
           they
           can
           do
           it
           no
           otherwise
           than
           by
           deserting
           even
           all
           Reliques
           of
           Fanaticism
           .
           Not
           so
           the
           Church
           of
           
             Rome
             ,
          
           which
           in
           all
           her
           Offices
           and
           publick
           Ceremonies
           promotes
           and
           foments
           it
           ,
           hath
           on
           many
           occasions
           given
           publick
           applause
           and
           approbation
           to
           it
           ,
           and
           oweth
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           her
           peculiar
           Doctrines
           ,
           and
           present
           prosperity
           to
           the
           Enthusiasm
           of
           her
           Followers
           .
           If
           we
           consult
           the
           publick
           Offices
           of
           that
           Church
           ,
           we
           shall
           find
           nothing
           intelligible
           directly
           proposed
           to
           the
           common
           People
           ,
           but
           the
           Prayers
           performed
           in
           an
           unknown
           Tongue
           ,
           and
           their
           Senses
           in
           the
           mean
           while
           amused
           with
           antick
           Gestures
           ,
           Images
           ,
           Processions
           ,
           and
           pompous
           Representations
           .
           The
           first
           enforceth
           
           the
           minds
           of
           ignorant
           Persons
           to
           betake
           themselves
           to
           the
           entertainment
           of
           their
           own
           thoughts
           ,
           and
           direct
           their
           Devotion
           according
           to
           their
           own
           crude
           and
           indigested
           Ideas
           ;
           and
           then
           the
           latter
           inspires
           them
           with
           childish
           and
           absurd
           notions
           of
           Religion
           ,
           and
           Divine
           Matters
           ,
           and
           both
           together
           cause
           them
           to
           form
           wild
           and
           Enthusiastick
           Apprehensions
           of
           Religious
           Actions
           ,
           and
           direct
           their
           Conduct
           according
           to
           those
           Apprehensions
           .
           If
           we
           examine
           the
           peculiar
           Doctrines
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           
             Rome
             ,
          
           we
           shall
           find
           many
           of
           them
           to
           derive
           their
           original
           from
           Enthusiastick
           Visions
           and
           Revelations
           .
           I
           will
           instance
           only
           in
           Purgatory
           and
           Transubstantiation
           ;
           whereof
           the
           former
           ,
           however
           at
           this
           day
           defended
           ,
           was
           at
           first
           set
           a
           foot
           upon
           the
           sole
           Authority
           of
           these
           Fanatick
           Visions
           ;
           which
           imaginary
           Visions
           of
           this
           kind
           were
           so
           frequent
           among
           the
           Enthusiastick
           Monks
           of
           the
           sixth
           ,
           seventh
           ,
           eighth
           ,
           and
           tenth
           Ages
           ,
           that
           large
           Volumes
           might
           be
           compiled
           of
           them
           :
           as
           indeed
           I
           have
           seen
           several
           voluminous
           Collections
           of
           them
           in
           Manuscript
           ,
           composed
           before
           the
           Reformation
           ,
           in
           proof
           of
           Purgatory
           .
           As
           for
           Transubstantiation
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           first
           forged
           in
           the
           Cell
           of
           a
           Visionary
           Monk
           ;
           so
           it
           chiefly
           gained
           credit
           and
           belief
           in
           the
           World
           from
           the
           pretended
           Visions
           of
           supposed
           Saints
           ;
           for
           whose
           sake
           God
           divested
           the
           Sacramental
           Elements
           of
           their
           usual
           Accidents
           ,
           and
           offered
           them
           to
           their
           sight
           under
           the
           very
           Species
           of
           an
           Humane
           Body
           .
           Scarce
           a
           Monkish
           Saint
           of
           any
           eminence
           after
           the
           ninth
           Age
           can
           be
           found
           ,
           in
           whose
           life
           such
           a
           Vision
           is
           not
           related
           .
           Lastly
           ,
           if
           we
           view
           the
           Religious
           Orders
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           
             Rome
             ,
          
           where
           Religion
           and
           Piety
           is
           supposed
           to
           flourish
           in
           its
           utmost
           perfection
           ,
           and
           which
           are
           esteemed
           the
           grand
           Patterns
           of
           refined
           Christianity
           ;
           we
           shall
           find
           them
           to
           be
           so
           many
           Societies
           of
           Fanatical
           
           Enthusiasts
           ,
           who
           ,
           if
           we
           except
           vicious
           and
           irreligious
           Persons
           among
           them
           ,
           wholly
           busie
           themselves
           in
           wild
           Imaginations
           ,
           and
           ridiculous
           Ceremonies
           .
           If
           any
           religious
           Persons
           among
           them
           escape
           this
           contagion
           ,
           and
           surmount
           this
           imperfection
           ,
           it
           is
           owing
           to
           the
           excellency
           of
           their
           Genius
           ,
           and
           advantage
           of
           their
           Learning
           ,
           not
           the
           Rules
           of
           their
           Order
           ,
           which
           naturally
           lead
           them
           to
           it
           .
        
         
           But
           in
           nothing
           is
           the
           Enthusiasm
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           
             Rome
          
           more
           apparent
           ,
           than
           in
           her
           approbation
           and
           veneration
           of
           Enthusiastick
           Saints
           .
           The
           Church
           of
           
             Rome
          
           in
           her
           Calendars
           ,
           Offices
           ,
           Legends
           ,
           and
           Bulls
           of
           Canonization
           hath
           placed
           such
           a
           rabble
           of
           Saints
           in
           Heaven
           ,
           that
           if
           a
           
             Lucian
          
           or
           
             Iulian
          
           should
           arise
           anew
           to
           write
           Satyrs
           againts
           the
           Inhabitants
           of
           Heaven
           ,
           and
           criticise
           upon
           the
           vulgar
           conceptions
           of
           them
           ,
           I
           fear
           they
           would
           find
           greater
           matter
           of
           laughter
           among
           the
           Christian
           Saints
           ,
           than
           the
           Heathen
           Gods.
           Of
           these
           Saints
           no
           small
           part
           had
           never
           any
           existence
           ;
           and
           many
           no
           such
           existence
           as
           is
           commonly
           ascribed
           to
           them
           ;
           I
           mean
           ,
           acted
           no
           such
           things
           as
           their
           Legendary
           Lives
           relate
           .
           Of
           those
           which
           remain
           ,
           many
           were
           vicious
           and
           wicked
           Persons
           ,
           Traytors
           to
           their
           Prince
           and
           Countrey
           ,
           or
           furious
           Persecutors
           of
           the
           supposed
           Hereticks
           of
           latter
           Ages
           ;
           whom
           nothing
           but
           a
           blind
           zeal
           for
           the
           Interest
           of
           the
           Court
           of
           
             Rome
          
           caused
           to
           be
           canonized
           .
           As
           for
           the
           Saints
           of
           latter
           Ages
           ,
           who
           were
           canonized
           by
           solemn
           Bulls
           and
           Ceremonies
           (
           For
           the
           Ancient
           Saints
           never
           enjoyed
           that
           honour
           )
           they
           were
           generally
           chosen
           out
           of
           the
           Monastick
           Orders
           ;
           and
           were
           either
           downright
           Enthusiasts
           ,
           or
           chiefly
           admired
           for
           those
           Actions
           which
           included
           somewhat
           of
           Enthusiasm
           .
           In
           these
           Canonizations
           it
           is
           enquired
           ,
           not
           whether
           the
           
           Candidate
           of
           that
           sacred
           Character
           exercised
           all
           the
           offices
           of
           Piety
           ,
           Temperance
           and
           Charity
           in
           the
           highest
           perfection
           ;
           not
           whether
           he
           procured
           some
           illustrious
           benefit
           to
           the
           Church
           ,
           or
           was
           ever
           ready
           to
           suffer
           Martyrdom
           for
           the
           Profession
           of
           Christianity
           ;
           but
           whether
           he
           ran
           about
           the
           World
           barefoot
           ,
           and
           professing
           Evangelical
           Poverty
           ,
           begged
           his
           bread
           from
           door
           to
           door
           ;
           whether
           he
           wore
           an
           iron
           Chain
           ,
           an
           hair
           Shirt
           ,
           or
           a
           knotted
           Cord
           ,
           and
           affected
           to
           appear
           ridiculous
           in
           all
           his
           Actions
           ;
           whether
           he
           macerated
           his
           Body
           with
           prodigious
           Austerities
           ,
           and
           went
           in
           Pilgrimage
           to
           the
           Holy
           Land
           ,
           and
           other
           famous
           Shrines
           ;
           whether
           he
           enjoyed
           extraordinary
           Illuminations
           of
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           ,
           acted
           by
           the
           sole
           impulse
           of
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           and
           had
           frequent
           extasies
           and
           raptures
           of
           mind
           :
           lastly
           ,
           whether
           any
           of
           his
           credulous
           Followers
           would
           adventure
           to
           testify
           any
           Miracles
           done
           by
           him
           ,
           either
           seen
           by
           themselves
           in
           secret
           ,
           or
           received
           from
           others
           by
           Tradition
           .
           What
           a
           miserable
           corruption
           of
           Christianity
           must
           this
           needs
           be
           ,
           to
           give
           such
           solemn
           and
           publick
           approbation
           to
           the
           extravagances
           of
           Fanaticks
           ,
           to
           applaud
           their
           Follies
           ,
           admire
           their
           Phrensies
           ,
           and
           propose
           them
           as
           the
           great
           Objects
           of
           imitation
           ,
           not
           to
           say
           of
           worship
           ,
           to
           the
           People
           ;
           to
           solemnize
           Festivals
           in
           their
           memory
           ,
           and
           invoke
           them
           in
           the
           publick
           Liturgies
           ;
           and
           give
           thanks
           to
           God
           for
           the
           great
           and
           glorious
           Examples
           of
           those
           ,
           who
           were
           fitter
           for
           
             Bedlam
             ,
          
           than
           the
           Blessed
           Society
           of
           Apostles
           ,
           Prophets
           and
           Martyrs
           !
           Such
           fond
           Credulity
           and
           irrational
           Conduct
           might
           be
           somewhat
           excusable
           in
           the
           common
           People
           ,
           whose
           ignorance
           and
           inexperience
           might
           plead
           their
           pardon
           .
           But
           when
           the
           representative
           Church
           of
           
             Rome
          
           commit
           such
           Follies
           ,
           and
           deliberately
           form
           such
           Canonizations
           ,
           
           which
           are
           afterwards
           approved
           and
           received
           by
           the
           whole
           
             Roman
          
           Communion
           ,
           we
           cannot
           but
           conclude
           that
           Church
           to
           have
           grosly
           perverted
           the
           Design
           of
           Christianity
           ,
           and
           widely
           deviated
           from
           the
           primitive
           Purity
           of
           that
           most
           Rational
           as
           well
           as
           Holy
           Religion
           .
        
         
           That
           the
           Charge
           of
           Enthusiasm
           upon
           the
           Saints
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           
             Rome
          
           is
           most
           just
           and
           deserved
           ,
           will
           appear
           from
           a
           particular
           view
           of
           their
           Lives
           and
           Actions
           :
           and
           that
           not
           only
           of
           those
           who
           lived
           in
           the
           more
           barbarous
           and
           ignorant
           Ages
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           but
           of
           those
           who
           flourished
           in
           these
           last
           more
           learned
           and
           refined
           Ages
           ,
           after
           so
           many
           Reformations
           of
           Ecclesiastical
           Discipline
           ,
           and
           so
           great
           improvements
           of
           Reason
           .
           For
           in
           those
           Countries
           where
           Popery
           is
           freely
           professed
           ,
           and
           without
           fear
           of
           Heretical
           Observers
           ,
           Fanaticism
           retains
           as
           great
           applause
           as
           ever
           ;
           and
           by
           a
           fatal
           Contagion
           ,
           whether
           of
           pernicious
           Examples
           ,
           or
           prevailing
           Ignorance
           ,
           the
           latest
           Saints
           are
           the
           greatest
           Enthusiasts
           .
           This
           might
           be
           abundantly
           demonstrated
           from
           the
           Lives
           and
           Actions
           of
           St.
           
             Philip
             Neri
             ,
          
           of
           St.
           
             Teresa
             ,
          
           St.
           
             Mary
             Magdalen
             Pazzi
             ,
          
           and
           St.
           
             Rosa
          
           ;
           but
           I
           chuse
           rather
           to
           prove
           it
           from
           the
           Conduct
           of
           St.
           
             Ignatius
             Loyola
             ,
          
           as
           well
           because
           he
           is
           one
           of
           the
           most
           eminent
           and
           illustrious
           Saints
           in
           the
           
             Roman
          
           Calendar
           ,
           as
           because
           he
           was
           Founder
           of
           the
           most
           celebrated
           and
           learned
           Order
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           
             Rome
             .
          
           If
           after
           a
           strict
           examination
           he
           shall
           appear
           to
           have
           been
           a
           most
           extravagant
           Enthusiast
           ,
           we
           cannot
           hope
           to
           discover
           a
           more
           rational
           Devotion
           in
           the
           obscure
           and
           more
           inconsiderable
           Saints
           of
           that
           Church
           .
        
         
           In
           forming
           this
           Enquiry
           ,
           I
           shall
           begin
           with
           the
           Qualities
           necessarily
           required
           to
           constitute
           and
           compleat
           an
           affected
           Enthusiast
           ;
           among
           which
           an
           ardent
           
           desire
           of
           Glory
           ,
           and
           immoderate
           Ambition
           ,
           obtains
           the
           first
           place
           .
           For
           none
           would
           prostitute
           the
           Dignity
           of
           his
           Nature
           to
           the
           Follies
           and
           Impertinencies
           of
           Enthusiasm
           ;
           deny
           to
           himself
           the
           common
           benefits
           of
           Life
           ,
           and
           undergo
           Poverty
           ,
           Nakedness
           ,
           Hunger
           ,
           and
           a
           thousand
           other
           Inconveniencies
           incident
           to
           that
           Profession
           ,
           if
           he
           were
           not
           transported
           with
           a
           violent
           Ambition
           ,
           and
           sustained
           with
           the
           pleasing
           hopes
           of
           obtaining
           thereby
           unusual
           Glory
           ,
           and
           extraordinary
           Admiration
           .
           
             Ignatius
          
           was
           in
           a
           most
           particular
           manner
           indued
           with
           this
           Heroick
           Quality
           ,
           and
           that
           both
           natural
           and
           acquired
           .
           That
           he
           was
           by
           nature
           ambitious
           ,
           all
           the
           Writers
           of
           his
           Life
           assures
           us
           .
           Thus
           
             Bouhours
          
           ⸫
           tells
           us
           ,
           That
           above
           all
           ,
           he
           had
           an
           ardent
           Passion
           for
           Glory
           ;
           that
           he
           was
           naturally
           Haughty
           ,
           and
           his
           Fancy
           wholly
           filled
           with
           Gallantry
           and
           Vanity
           ;
           and
           in
           all
           his
           Actions
           ,
           he
           only
           followed
           the
           false
           Maxims
           of
           the
           World.
           This
           ,
           as
           the
           same
           Father
           relates
           ,
           naturally
           incited
           him
           to
           the
           love
           of
           Poetry
           ,
           and
           made
           him
           keep
           a
           kind
           of
           Decency
           even
           in
           his
           Irregularities
           .
           They
           pretend
           indeed
           ,
           that
           
             Ignatius
          
           was
           possest
           with
           this
           ambitious
           Temper
           ,
           only
           before
           his
           Conversion
           ,
           when
           it
           was
           abolished
           by
           a
           particular
           gift
           of
           God
           ;
           but
           besides
           ,
           that
           even
           that
           is
           sufficient
           for
           our
           purpose
           ;
           if
           we
           may
           judg
           from
           his
           subsequent
           Actions
           ,
           we
           have
           no
           great
           Reason
           to
           believe
           them
           ,
           as
           shall
           be
           shown
           hereafter
           .
        
         
           This
           natural
           Ambition
           of
           
             Ignatius
             ,
          
           was
           fomented
           and
           increased
           by
           his
           extraordinary
           Addiction
           to
           read
           Romances
           ,
           and
           the
           Lives
           of
           Saints
           .
           The
           same
           Historian
           *
           relates
           of
           him
           ,
           That
           he
           was
           a
           diligent
           Reader
           of
           Romances
           ;
           and
           in
           particular
           ,
           a
           great
           Admirer
           of
           
             Amadis
             de
             Gaul
             ,
          
           and
           such
           Books
           of
           Knight
           Chivalry
           ,
           and
           wonderfully
           tickled
           with
           Adventures
           and
           
           Feats
           of
           Arms
           related
           in
           them
           .
           This
           filled
           his
           Head
           with
           false
           Ideas
           of
           Glory
           ,
           and
           heated
           his
           Brains
           with
           vehement
           desires
           of
           Imitation
           .
           Thus
           
             Don
             Quixot
          
           began
           his
           Knight-Errantry
           with
           the
           reading
           of
           such
           Romances
           ,
           which
           even
           made
           him
           run
           Mad
           with
           ambition
           and
           desire
           of
           Glory
           :
           And
           as
           it
           happens
           most
           unluckily
           ,
           
             Ignatius
          
           and
           
             Don
             Quixot
          
           were
           both
           inspired
           with
           reading
           the
           same
           Book
           ,
           the
           Adventures
           of
           
             Amadis
             de
             Gaul
             ,
          
           whom
           the
           
             Don
          
           always
           proposed
           to
           himself
           ,
           as
           the
           grand
           Pattern
           of
           all
           his
           Exploits
           ;
           and
           
             Ignatius
          
           imitated
           as
           far
           as
           the
           difference
           of
           Saint-Errantry
           would
           give
           him
           leave
           .
           But
           it
           was
           the
           reading
           the
           Legends
           of
           Saints
           ,
           which
           finally
           compleated
           the
           Disease
           ,
           and
           rendred
           it
           incurable
           .
           This
           excited
           in
           him
           a
           passionate
           desire
           of
           obtaining
           an
           equal
           Reputation
           in
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           Degree
           in
           Heaven
           with
           them
           ;
           and
           after
           envying
           their
           Glory
           ,
           perswaded
           him
           to
           imitate
           their
           Follies
           .
           It
           was
           necessary
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           natural
           ,
           for
           such
           an
           ignorant
           Bigot
           ,
           who
           designed
           to
           acquire
           to
           himself
           esteem
           ,
           by
           the
           repute
           of
           extraordinary
           Sanctity
           ,
           and
           yet
           understood
           little
           of
           the
           true
           Principles
           of
           Christianity
           ,
           to
           take
           his
           Pattern
           from
           the
           Lives
           of
           Saints
           ,
           and
           direct
           his
           conduct
           by
           the
           Imitation
           of
           their
           most
           celebrated
           Actions
           ,
           related
           in
           the
           ordinary
           Legends
           of
           the
           Church
           ;
           which
           affixing
           most
           ridiculous
           Follies
           to
           the
           venerable
           Names
           of
           Apostles
           ,
           Martyrs
           and
           Confessors
           ,
           and
           not
           undeservedly
           relating
           them
           of
           the
           latter
           Saints
           ,
           who
           are
           commonly
           held
           in
           the
           greatest
           Esteem
           ,
           betrayed
           his
           weak
           Judgment
           to
           the
           Imitation
           and
           Practice
           of
           the
           same
           Extravagances
           .
           All
           the
           Writers
           of
           his
           Life
           ,
           ascribe
           his
           Conversion
           to
           his
           accidental
           reading
           of
           the
           Lives
           of
           Saints
           ;
           and
           
             Maffeius
          
           †
           particularly
           relates
           of
           him
           ,
           That
           in
           reading
           these
           Legends
           ,
           he
           
           would
           often
           stop
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           transport
           ,
           whether
           of
           Zeal
           or
           Ambition
           ,
           cry
           out
           ,
           
             What
             if
             I
             should
             imitate
             this
             Illustrious
             Exploit
             of
             St.
          
           Dominick
           ?
           
             What
             if
             I
             should
             undertake
             this
             celebrated
             Action
             of
             St.
          
           Francis
           ?
           This
           procured
           to
           them
           little
           less
           than
           Divine
           Honours
           ,
           and
           may
           make
           me
           be
           accounted
           somewhat
           more
           than
           Human.
           
        
         
           Somewhat
           extraordinary
           ,
           therefore
           ,
           he
           was
           resolved
           to
           do
           ,
           which
           might
           immortalise
           his
           Name
           ,
           and
           give
           occasion
           for
           new
           Legends
           ;
           but
           how
           to
           direct
           his
           Ambition
           ,
           he
           was
           yet
           uncertain
           ;
           being
           desirous
           of
           the
           Honour
           of
           a
           Saint
           ,
           yet
           loth
           to
           forfeit
           the
           Triumphs
           of
           a
           Knight-Errant
           .
           He
           was
           ravished
           indeed
           with
           the
           reading
           the
           Life
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           Legends
           of
           the
           Saints
           ;
           *
           
             Was
             set
             on
             fire
             with
             the
             wonderful
             things
             he
             read
             ;
             and
             being
             astonished
             at
             the
             Austerities
             of
             the
             Anchorets
             ,
             resolved
             to
             imitate
             them
             ,
             to
             visit
             the
             Holy
             Sepulchre
             ,
             and
             shut
             up
             himself
             in
             an
             Hermitage
             .
             But
             these
             good
             Motions
             lasted
             but
             for
             a
             while
             ,
             and
             he
             quickly
             relapsed
             into
             his
             former
             Weakness
             .
          
           He
           wisely
           considered
           ,
           That
           the
           Imitation
           of
           these
           
             Anchorets
          
           might
           procure
           him
           the
           Admiration
           of
           ignorant
           
           Devoto's
           ;
           but
           Feats
           of
           Arms
           alone
           ,
           could
           secure
           to
           him
           the
           Favour
           and
           Applause
           of
           more
           Polite
           Ladies
           .
           For
           it
           must
           not
           be
           dissembled
           ,
           That
           our
           Saint
           ‖
           ,
           
             besides
             his
             innate
             Passion
             for
             Glory
             ,
             had
             a
             secret
             Inclination
             for
             a
             Lady
             of
             Quality
             ;
             and
             now
             his
             Head
             was
             full
             of
             Military
             Exploits
             ,
             to
             make
             himself
             worthy
             of
             that
             Ladies
             favour
             .
             Then
             he
             fell
             again
             to
             read
             ,
             and
             anew
             to
             imagine
             somewhat
             more
             wonderful
             in
             the
             Actions
             of
             Saints
             ,
             than
             in
             all
             the
             Exploits
             of
             those
             Romantick
             Heroes
             ,
             which
             had
             formerly
             filled
             his
             Imagination
             .
             This
             rekindled
             in
             him
             a
             desire
             of
             Solitude
             ;
             but
             still
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             upon
             the
             point
             of
             taking
             a
             good
             Resolution
             ,
             the
             
             World
             with
             all
             its
             Charms
             so
             powerfully
             assaulted
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             fell
             back
             ,
             and
             lingred
             after
             Military
             Honour
             .
          
           Many
           days
           were
           spent
           in
           this
           Fluctuation
           of
           Mind
           ,
           till
           at
           last
           he
           resolved
           to
           become
           Saint-Errant
           .
           And
           not
           imprudently
           .
           For
           as
           
             Sancha
             Pancha
          
           unanswerably
           disputed
           to
           his
           Master
           
             Don
             Quixot
             ,
          
           since
           the
           attainment
           of
           Glory
           was
           his
           only
           aim
           ,
           Saint-Erranty
           was
           a
           much
           easier
           ,
           and
           more
           certain
           way
           than
           Knight-Errantry
           .
           For
           from
           the
           first
           ,
           nothing
           but
           Blows
           and
           Wounds
           were
           to
           be
           expected
           ,
           and
           perhaps
           a
           sudden
           Death
           in
           the
           first
           Encounter
           ,
           which
           might
           blast
           all
           the
           hopes
           of
           Honour
           ;
           whereas
           a
           Saint-Errant
           might
           sleep
           securely
           ,
           unless
           disturbed
           with
           the
           Phrensies
           of
           his
           own
           Brain
           ;
           be
           lodged
           in
           Palaces
           ,
           and
           attended
           with
           crouds
           of
           admiring
           Followers
           ;
           might
           survive
           the
           Fruits
           of
           his
           Labour
           ,
           and
           after
           his
           Death
           be
           inrolled
           among
           the
           Favourites
           of
           Heaven
           ;
           might
           be
           honoured
           with
           an
           Anniversary
           Solemnity
           ,
           have
           his
           Bones
           enchased
           in
           Gold
           ,
           and
           his
           Tomb
           frequented
           with
           crouds
           of
           devout
           Clients
           ;
           might
           have
           Churches
           and
           Images
           erected
           to
           his
           Memory
           and
           Worship
           ;
           and
           if
           the
           Writers
           of
           his
           Life
           be
           endued
           with
           fruitful
           Inventions
           ,
           have
           innumerable
           Miracles
           ascribed
           to
           him
           .
           Besides
           ,
           
             Ignatius
          
           wisely
           remembred
           that
           his
           Lameness
           ,
           and
           the
           visible
           deformity
           of
           his
           Leg
           ,
           remaining
           after
           his
           Wound
           received
           in
           the
           Siege
           of
           
             Pompelona
             ,
          
           would
           eternally
           hinder
           him
           from
           appearing
           a
           compleat
           Courtier
           ,
           or
           attracting
           the
           Favour
           and
           Affections
           of
           Ladies
           ,
           without
           which
           a
           Knight-Errant
           cannot
           subsist
           .
           He
           had
           used
           indeed
           all
           imaginary
           Remedies
           to
           cure
           this
           Deformity
           ,
           
           as
           
             passionately
             affecting
             to
             appear
             every
             way
             compleat
             ,
             without
             the
             least
             Blemish
             .
          
           But
           Heaven
           had
           designed
           him
           for
           a
           more
           noble
           Profession
           .
        
         
         
           The
           Order
           of
           Knighthood
           being
           thus
           resolved
           on
           ,
           it
           remained
           to
           chuse
           some
           illustrious
           Saint
           ,
           whose
           Actions
           he
           might
           imitate
           ,
           and
           propose
           as
           a
           Rule
           to
           his
           Conduct
           .
           
             Don
             Quixot
          
           sat
           not
           longer
           in
           Councel
           to
           chuse
           a
           Pattern
           for
           his
           Military
           Atchievements
           ,
           than
           
             Ignatius
          
           did
           to
           find
           out
           a
           fit
           Exemplar
           for
           his
           intended
           Bigottry
           .
           
           At
           last
           ,
           most
           luckily
           he
           pitcht
           upon
           St.
           
             Francis
             ,
          
           than
           whom
           latter
           Ages
           have
           not
           produced
           a
           greater
           ,
           or
           more
           extravagant
           Enthusiast
           ,
           if
           we
           except
           his
           Ape
           
             Ignatius
             .
          
           How
           well
           he
           performed
           his
           undertaking
           ,
           and
           how
           nearly
           followed
           the
           footsteps
           of
           this
           great
           Master
           ,
           we
           shall
           often
           by
           comparing
           their
           Actions
           ,
           have
           occasion
           to
           shew
           .
           However
           
             Ignatius
             ,
          
           to
           manifest
           that
           he
           was
           no
           Dastard
           ,
           sometimes
           ventured
           a
           little
           higher
           ,
           and
           had
           no
           inconsiderable
           flights
           in
           imitation
           of
           Christ
           himself
           ,
           
             having
             a
             very
             ardent
             desire
             to
             be
             as
             much
             as
             possible
             ,
             the
             lively
             Image
             of
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
          
           
           as
           
             Bussieres
          
           expresseth
           it
           .
           Thus
           after
           he
           had
           perswaded
           his
           first
           six
           Disciples
           to
           submit
           themselves
           to
           his
           Direction
           ;
           he
           calls
           them
           together
           ,
           and
           opens
           to
           them
           his
           design
           of
           imitating
           Christ
           in
           the
           most
           perfect
           manner
           ;
           
           tells
           them
           ,
           that
           Christ
           went
           about
           saving
           Souls
           ,
           and
           thence
           perswaded
           them
           to
           go
           into
           
             Palestine
          
           upon
           the
           same
           employment
           .
           St.
           
             Francis
          
           was
           not
           altogether
           so
           hasty
           ;
           
           he
           staid
           till
           he
           got
           twelve
           Disciples
           about
           him
           ,
           that
           so
           himself
           might
           resemble
           Christ
           ,
           and
           they
           the
           Apostles
           ;
           altho
           none
           can
           easily
           discover
           any
           resemblance
           between
           them
           ,
           save
           only
           in
           this
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           illiterate
           .
        
         
           But
           
             Ignatius
          
           was
           not
           so
           wholly
           taken
           up
           in
           the
           Imitation
           of
           Saints
           ,
           but
           that
           he
           still
           kept
           an
           eye
           to
           the
           Laws
           of
           Chivalry
           ,
           and
           as
           much
           as
           possible
           ,
           directed
           his
           Actions
           by
           those
           Ideas
           which
           the
           reading
           
           of
           Romances
           had
           created
           in
           him
           .
           And
           in
           this
           he
           degenerated
           not
           from
           the
           Example
           of
           his
           Master
           St.
           
             Francis
             ,
          
           
           who
           in
           the
           beginning
           of
           his
           Conversion
           ,
           was
           inclined
           to
           exert
           his
           vigorous
           Ambition
           in
           Feats
           of
           Arms.
           These
           Military
           Ideas
           so
           far
           possessed
           
           Ignatius's
           Imagination
           ,
           that
           he
           could
           not
           forget
           them
           ,
           in
           forming
           the
           draught
           of
           his
           Order
           ,
           and
           writing
           his
           Book
           of
           Exercises
           .
           The
           first
           design
           of
           his
           Order
           ,
           was
           revealed
           to
           him
           by
           God
           in
           his
           Meditation
           of
           the
           two
           Standards
           ,
           
           in
           which
           were
           shewed
           to
           him
           the
           first
           Lineaments
           ,
           and
           general
           Scheme
           of
           his
           Order
           ,
           by
           Military
           Representations
           .
           Afterwards
           intreating
           the
           Pope
           that
           no
           Preferments
           might
           be
           conferred
           on
           any
           of
           his
           Order
           ,
           he
           represented
           to
           him
           ,
           that
           the
           other
           Orders
           were
           like
           so
           many
           Squadrons
           of
           Cuirassiers
           to
           stand
           fast
           in
           their
           Post
           ;
           
           but
           his
           Order
           like
           Light-Horsemen
           ,
           to
           be
           always
           in
           a
           moving
           Condition
           .
           In
           like
           manner
           ,
           his
           Book
           of
           Meditations
           is
           formed
           in
           a
           Military
           way
           ,
           where
           he
           represents
           to
           us
           ,
           our
           Saviour
           as
           a
           King
           ,
           inviting
           his
           Subjects
           to
           accompany
           him
           in
           a
           Military
           Expedition
           ,
           for
           the
           Conquest
           of
           the
           whole
           Earth
           ,
           and
           assures
           them
           of
           their
           share
           in
           the
           Booty
           and
           Glory
           of
           the
           Conquest
           in
           Proportion
           to
           their
           Fatigues
           in
           War.
           He
           describes
           Christ
           coming
           to
           Preach
           his
           Doctrine
           to
           the
           World
           ,
           with
           the
           Devil
           standing
           in
           the
           Front
           before
           him
           ,
           and
           both
           under
           the
           resemblance
           of
           Generals
           ,
           who
           raise
           Troops
           ,
           spread
           their
           Ensigns
           ,
           take
           the
           Field
           ,
           and
           exhort
           their
           Men
           to
           follow
           them
           .
           It
           seems
           ,
           the
           Propagation
           of
           the
           Gospel
           by
           force
           of
           Arms
           ,
           is
           connatural
           to
           the
           Order
           of
           Jesuits
           ;
           only
           the
           Wisdom
           of
           latter
           Years
           hath
           changed
           these
           Spiritual
           ,
           into
           carnal
           Weapons
           .
           But
           to
           come
           a
           litle
           nearer
           ;
           one
           of
           the
           most
           necessary
           Ingredients
           of
           Knight-Errantry
           ,
           is
           a
           Lady
           ,
           who
           by
           the
           auspicious
           Charms
           
           of
           her
           Beauty
           may
           protect
           the
           Knight
           ,
           and
           receive
           the
           Trophies
           of
           all
           his
           Victories
           .
           The
           choice
           therefore
           of
           
             Dulcinea
             del
             Toboso
             ,
          
           cost
           
             Don
             Quixot
          
           no
           less
           than
           the
           serious
           Consultation
           of
           eight
           Days
           ;
           and
           the
           choice
           of
           the
           Blessed
           Virgin
           cost
           
             Ignatius
          
           a
           tedious
           Preparation
           at
           his
           first
           setting
           out
           ;
           when
           at
           last
           ,
           he
           prostrated
           himself
           one
           night
           before
           her
           Image
           ,
           
           and
           consecrated
           himself
           to
           the
           Service
           of
           the
           Son
           and
           the
           Mother
           ;
           vowed
           inviolable
           Fidelity
           to
           her
           ;
           made
           her
           his
           Protectress
           ,
           and
           ever
           after
           esteemed
           himself
           to
           be
           obliged
           to
           her
           by
           the
           Laws
           of
           Knighthood
           .
           Another
           necessary
           Qualification
           of
           Knight-Errantry
           ,
           is
           to
           be
           solemnly
           dubbed
           Knight
           ,
           and
           watch
           a
           whole
           Night
           in
           Armour
           ,
           before
           the
           undertaking
           of
           that
           Profession
           .
           And
           therefore
           
             Don
             Quixot
          
           at
           his
           first
           setting
           out
           ,
           had
           a
           terrible
           scruple
           of
           Conscience
           ,
           because
           he
           was
           not
           yet
           dubbed
           Knight
           ;
           whereupon
           he
           immediately
           caused
           himself
           to
           be
           dubbed
           by
           the
           Inn-keeper
           ,
           and
           kept
           his
           Vigils
           in
           his
           imaginary
           Chappel
           .
           
             Ignatius
          
           was
           not
           forgetful
           of
           this
           Ceremony
           ,
           and
           therefore
           in
           Imitation
           of
           it
           ,
           he
           watched
           a
           whole
           Night
           in
           his
           Pilgrims
           Weeds
           ,
           the
           Armour
           of
           Saints
           ,
           before
           the
           Altar
           of
           our
           Lady
           at
           
             Montferrat
             ,
          
           praying
           and
           devoting
           himself
           to
           Jesus
           and
           
             Mary
             ,
          
           according
           to
           those
           warlike
           Ideas
           ,
           which
           were
           still
           in
           him
           ,
           as
           
             Bouhours
          
           *
           expresseth
           it
           .
           Departing
           ,
           he
           hung
           up
           before
           the
           Altar
           his
           Sword
           and
           Poniard
           .
           For
           where-ever
           a
           Knight-Errant
           performs
           his
           Vigils
           ,
           his
           Arms
           are
           forfeited
           to
           the
           use
           of
           the
           Chappel
           ,
           and
           must
           be
           redeemed
           if
           he
           will
           have
           them
           .
           But
           to
           proceed
           ,
           
             Don
             Quixot
          
           carried
           no
           Money
           about
           him
           ,
           because
           no
           Knight-Errant
           ever
           did
           ;
           ordered
           
             Sancha
             Pancha
          
           to
           provide
           no
           Necessaries
           aforehand
           ,
           saying
           Knights-Errant
           ought
           to
           rely
           on
           Gods
           Providence
           ;
           and
           ever
           
           pleaded
           that
           by
           the
           Priviledg
           of
           his
           Order
           ,
           he
           was
           exempted
           from
           paying
           any
           Reckonings
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           Debt
           whatsoever
           .
           So
           
             Ignatius
          
           thought
           it
           a
           Crime
           to
           carry
           Money
           with
           him
           ;
           relied
           so
           far
           upon
           the
           Providence
           of
           God
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           accept
           of
           no
           Provivisions
           for
           a
           Journey
           ,
           altho
           offered
           to
           him
           ;
           and
           in
           his
           Journey
           to
           the
           Holy
           Land
           by
           Sea
           ,
           pleaded
           always
           ,
           that
           as
           a
           Saint
           he
           ought
           to
           be
           excused
           from
           paying
           any
           Fraight
           ,
           and
           would
           never
           pay
           it
           ,
           tho
           Money
           were
           given
           to
           him
           for
           that
           purpose
           .
           
             Don
             Quixot
          
           believed
           every
           one
           bound
           to
           confess
           ,
           believe
           ,
           and
           maintain
           whatsoever
           he
           avouched
           ,
           whether
           they
           had
           seen
           it
           or
           no.
           So
           
             Ignatius
          
           established
           it
           for
           the
           primary
           Rule
           of
           his
           Order
           ,
           that
           every
           one
           should
           obey
           the
           General
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           himself
           while
           alive
           ,
           with
           the
           same
           implicite
           Faith
           as
           they
           would
           God
           himself
           .
           Lastly
           ,
           to
           omit
           many
           other
           Instances
           of
           this
           nature
           ,
           As
           the
           Inn-keeper
           excused
           
             Don
             Quixot
          
           when
           he
           had
           done
           many
           outragious
           Injuries
           ,
           as
           a
           Fool
           and
           distracted
           Coxcomb
           ;
           so
           the
           
             Spanish
          
           Captain
           excused
           upon
           the
           same
           account
           the
           Extravagant
           Incivilities
           of
           
             Ignatius
             ,
          
           when
           he
           was
           brought
           before
           him
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           most
           remarkable
           Instance
           remains
           behind
           .
           
             Don
             Quixot
          
           in
           Obedience
           to
           the
           Laws
           of
           Knight-Errantry
           ,
           in
           all
           his
           Exploits
           left
           it
           to
           the
           Discretion
           of
           his
           Horse
           whether
           he
           would
           go
           ,
           believing
           the
           essence
           and
           being
           of
           all
           his
           Adventures
           to
           consist
           in
           that
           .
           In
           like
           manner
           ,
           
             Ignatius
          
           ever
           submitted
           himself
           blindly
           to
           the
           Dictates
           of
           his
           Confessor
           ;
           and
           when
           he
           was
           wanting
           ,
           to
           the
           Direction
           of
           his
           Horse
           ;
           as
           may
           appear
           from
           this
           Story
           .
           
           
             Ignatius
          
           presently
           after
           his
           Conversion
           ,
           made
           a
           Pilgrimage
           to
           
             Montserrat
             .
          
           By
           the
           way
           ,
           he
           fell
           in
           Company
           with
           a
           
             Moor
             ,
          
           
           and
           disputed
           with
           him
           about
           the
           Immaculate
           Conception
           of
           the
           Blessed
           Virgin.
           The
           
             Moor
          
           stifly
           opposed
           it
           ,
           and
           as
           it
           should
           seem
           ,
           was
           too
           hard
           for
           
             Ignatius
          
           upon
           the
           point
           ,
           as
           well
           he
           might
           ,
           arguing
           against
           an
           ignorant
           Disputant
           ,
           and
           being
           on
           the
           righter
           Side
           .
           At
           this
           
             Ignatius
             ,
          
           transported
           with
           anger
           and
           zeal
           ,
           was
           in
           doubt
           with
           himself
           ,
           whether
           his
           Faith
           and
           Allegiance
           due
           to
           the
           Blessed
           Virgin
           ever
           since
           his
           solemn
           dedication
           of
           himself
           to
           her
           ,
           did
           not
           oblige
           him
           to
           revenge
           her
           honour
           by
           the
           death
           of
           the
           
             Mahometan
             .
          
           Not
           being
           able
           to
           resolve
           the
           Doubt
           ,
           and
           fearing
           to
           be
           wanting
           in
           his
           Duty
           ,
           he
           resolved
           to
           follow
           the
           
             Moor
             ,
          
           and
           do
           what
           God
           should
           inspire
           him
           .
           Thus
           riding
           on
           ,
           he
           came
           where
           the
           Road
           parted
           .
           One
           way
           led
           to
           
             Montserrat
             ,
          
           the
           other
           the
           
             Moor
          
           took
           .
           No
           Divine
           Inspiration
           yet
           appearing
           ,
           and
           the
           Case
           admitting
           no
           longer
           delay
           ,
           he
           abandoned
           all
           farther
           expectation
           of
           Divine
           Impulse
           ,
           and
           committed
           himself
           to
           the
           direction
           of
           his
           Horse
           ,
           although
           all
           will
           not
           allow
           him
           to
           have
           rid
           upon
           so
           learned
           a
           Beast
           ;
           
             Maffeius
          
           saith
           ,
           
           It
           was
           a
           plain
           Ass
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           a
           Mule.
           
             Ignatius
             ,
          
           therefore
           ,
           coming
           to
           the
           Division
           of
           the
           Road
           ,
           stopt
           his
           Horse
           ,
           and
           loosned
           the
           Reins
           ,
           resolving
           if
           the
           Beast
           took
           the
           same
           way
           which
           the
           
             Moor
          
           had
           done
           ,
           to
           set
           upon
           him
           ,
           and
           kill
           him
           ;
           if
           the
           other
           ,
           to
           let
           him
           pass
           unrevenged
           .
           The
           Beast
           by
           good
           luck
           took
           the
           way
           leading
           to
           
             Montserrat
          
           ;
           whereupon
           
             Ignatius
          
           most
           rationally
           concluded
           ,
           that
           God
           did
           not
           require
           at
           his
           hands
           that
           he
           should
           revenge
           the
           Blasphemies
           of
           the
           
             Moor.
          
           This
           the
           Writers
           of
           his
           Life
           call
           a
           Miracle
           ,
           tho
           an
           honest
           Heretick
           would
           rather
           call
           it
           Chance
           .
           Now
           the
           
             Romish
          
           Saints
           may
           well
           be
           impeccable
           ,
           if
           God
           must
           work
           Miracles
           to
           perserve
           them
           from
           sin
           ;
           tho
           a
           sober
           Casuist
           would
           not
           
           fear
           to
           conclude
           ,
           that
           
             Ignatius
          
           by
           making
           such
           an
           irrational
           Resolution
           ,
           was
           really
           guilty
           of
           Murther
           .
           It
           is
           well
           his
           Countryman
           St.
           
             Dominick
          
           did
           not
           live
           in
           his
           time
           .
           For
           he
           denying
           the
           Immaculate
           Conception
           of
           the
           Blessed
           Virgn
           ,
           if
           
             Ignatius
          
           had
           met
           him
           in
           this
           mood
           ,
           and
           his
           Ass
           had
           not
           been
           wiser
           than
           himself
           ,
           the
           two
           Saints
           must
           have
           fought
           a
           Duel
           about
           the
           Immaculate
           Conception
           ;
           and
           then
           surely
           by
           the
           common
           Privilege
           of
           Saints
           each
           would
           have
           fought
           for
           Truth
           .
        
         
           That
           
             Ignatius
          
           in
           his
           Conversion
           was
           acted
           with
           these
           ambitious
           Principles
           ,
           and
           reformed
           his
           Life
           not
           out
           of
           any
           sense
           of
           Piety
           ,
           but
           meerly
           through
           an
           immoderate
           desire
           of
           Vain-glory
           ,
           is
           so
           undeniable
           ,
           that
           even
           the
           Writers
           of
           his
           Life
           cannot
           dissemble
           it
           .
           This
           appears
           from
           the
           account
           given
           by
           them
           of
           the
           motions
           excited
           in
           his
           Imagination
           by
           reading
           Romances
           and
           the
           Lives
           of
           Saints
           at
           his
           first
           Conversion
           ,
           which
           was
           before
           mentioned
           ;
           and
           may
           be
           farther
           demonstrated
           from
           what
           
             Bouhours
          
           (a)
           adds
           ,
           that
           in
           exercising
           all
           his
           Religious
           Austerities
           ,
           he
           had
           at
           first
           no
           other
           aim
           than
           to
           imitate
           those
           holy
           Penitents
           ,
           whose
           Lives
           he
           had
           read
           ,
           and
           to
           expiate
           his
           Sins
           .
           This
           last
           clause
           was
           annexed
           only
           to
           save
           the
           Credit
           of
           the
           Saint
           .
           For
           in
           his
           Life
           ,
           (b)
           published
           by
           order
           of
           
             Mutius
             Vitelleschi
             ,
          
           General
           of
           the
           Jesuits
           ,
           it
           is
           freely
           confessed
           ,
           that
           
             Ignatius
          
           his
           
             first
             Resolutions
             were
             to
             exercise
             great
             Austerities
             ,
             and
             perform
             extraordinary
             Penance
             ,
             not
             so
             much
             to
             expiate
             his
             Sins
             ,
             which
             then
             presented
             themselves
             to
             his
             view
             ,
             as
             because
             he
             imagined
             that
             in
             these
             rigours
             the
             utmost
             perfection
             of
             Christianity
             consisted
             ,
             having
             no
             higher
             Idea
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             desiring
             with
             passion
             to
             acquire
             that
             perfection
             ,
          
           as
           the
           only
           means
           of
           obtaining
           the
           repute
           of
           Sanctity
           .
           And
           indeed
           if
           we
           
           examine
           his
           first
           Adventure
           after
           his
           Conversion
           ,
           we
           hear
           of
           no
           extraordinary
           acts
           of
           real
           Piety
           and
           Devotion
           ,
           but
           only
           Pilgrimages
           ,
           Sackcloth
           ,
           Fasting
           ,
           Whipping
           and
           Begging
           ,
           the
           effects
           of
           an
           Ambitious
           Desire
           to
           imitate
           the
           Actions
           of
           the
           most
           Renowned
           Saints
           ,
           which
           then
           wholly
           possest
           his
           Imagination
           ;
           
           and
           with
           the
           thoughts
           of
           which
           he
           continually
           amused
           himself
           ,
           so
           far
           as
           to
           employ
           his
           whole
           time
           in
           painting
           the
           famous
           Actions
           of
           Christ
           and
           his
           Saints
           upon
           a
           Book
           ,
           and
           then
           admiring
           the
           glory
           of
           them
           .
           However
           ,
           this
           was
           somewhat
           better
           employment
           ,
           than
           that
           wherewith
           St.
           
             Francis
          
           at
           first
           busied
           himself
           ,
           to
           make
           Crucifixes
           in
           Mortar
           with
           his
           own
           hands
           ;
           although
           both
           equally
           proceeded
           from
           Childish
           Notions
           of
           Religion
           and
           Devotion
           .
        
         
           If
           then
           Ambition
           had
           so
           great
           a
           part
           in
           the
           Conversion
           of
           
             Ignatius
             :
          
           if
           an
           excessive
           desire
           of
           Glory
           ,
           and
           foolish
           emulation
           of
           the
           Honour
           of
           other
           Saints
           ,
           chiefly
           induced
           
             Ignatius
          
           to
           embrace
           a
           Religious
           Life
           :
           with
           what
           pretence
           or
           shew
           of
           truth
           can
           the
           Writers
           of
           his
           Life
           ascribe
           his
           Conversion
           to
           the
           Providence
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           operation
           of
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           ?
           A
           Conversion
           which
           themselves
           cannot
           deny
           to
           have
           been
           the
           effect
           of
           Ambition
           ,
           and
           other
           unruly
           Passions
           ;
           and
           in
           which
           ,
           without
           any
           breach
           of
           Charity
           ,
           the
           Devil
           had
           far
           more
           influence
           than
           God.
           Divine
           Conversions
           never
           proceed
           from
           such
           unlawful
           Principles
           ;
           and
           correct
           the
           Errors
           of
           the
           Judgment
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           purge
           the
           Corruptions
           of
           the
           Will
           ;
           whereas
           
             Ignatius
             ,
          
           after
           his
           Conversion
           ,
           continued
           in
           the
           same
           Ignorance
           of
           all
           Divine
           Matters
           and
           true
           Piety
           ,
           and
           retained
           his
           former
           Ambitious
           Inclination
           ,
           which
           alone
           may
           create
           a
           reasonable
           suspicion
           of
           insincerity
           in
           the
           whole
           conduct
           of
           his
           Life
           .
        
         
         
           It
           cannot
           be
           pretended
           that
           
             Ignatius
          
           was
           at
           first
           induced
           by
           motives
           of
           Ambition
           and
           Vain-glory
           to
           undertake
           the
           Severities
           of
           a
           Religious
           Life
           ,
           but
           afterwards
           proceeded
           wholly
           upon
           Principles
           of
           disinteressed
           Piety
           .
           The
           Writers
           indeed
           of
           his
           Life
           assure
           us
           ,
           that
           immediately
           after
           his
           Conversion
           ,
           all
           Reliques
           of
           Ambition
           were
           by
           an
           immediate
           operation
           of
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           extinguished
           in
           him
           ;
           but
           the
           subsequent
           conduct
           of
           his
           Life
           demonstrate
           the
           contrary
           .
           The
           ambition
           of
           founding
           a
           new
           Order
           in
           the
           Church
           ,
           had
           strongly
           possest
           his
           Imagination
           ,
           and
           was
           the
           grand
           motive
           of
           all
           his
           Austerities
           .
           To
           this
           all
           his
           Actions
           were
           directed
           ;
           and
           by
           this
           he
           was
           encouraged
           to
           undertake
           and
           conquer
           the
           greatest
           Difficulties
           .
           
             Orlandinus
          
           (a)
           plainly
           confesseth
           ,
           no
           man
           would
           have
           taken
           so
           much
           pains
           as
           he
           did
           ,
           unless
           he
           had
           carried
           such
           a
           Design
           in
           his
           head
           ;
           and
           
             Bouhours
             ,
          
           (b)
           that
           he
           had
           designed
           to
           institute
           an
           Order
           under
           the
           name
           of
           the
           
             Society
             of
             Iesus
             ,
          
           ever
           since
           his
           retirement
           at
           
             Manreza
             ,
          
           immediately
           after
           his
           Conversion
           .
           The
           Ambition
           of
           instituting
           a
           peculiar
           Sect
           was
           ever
           the
           chief
           Motive
           of
           all
           Heresiarchs
           and
           Impostors
           ;
           who
           thought
           nothing
           more
           glorious
           than
           to
           acquire
           an
           arbitrary
           command
           over
           the
           Understandings
           of
           their
           deluded
           Followers
           .
           This
           incited
           
             Apollonius
             Tyaneus
             ,
          
           St.
           
             Francis
             ,
          
           and
           
             Ignatius
          
           to
           gather
           to
           themselves
           Disciples
           as
           soon
           as
           they
           had
           obtained
           a
           popular
           repute
           of
           sanctity
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           World
           might
           take
           notice
           of
           their
           great
           success
           ,
           they
           all
           agreed
           to
           lead
           their
           Disciples
           as
           it
           were
           in
           triumph
           into
           the
           Capital
           City
           of
           the
           World
           :
           
           
             Ignatius
          
           and
           
             Francis
          
           on
           pretence
           to
           receive
           the
           Pope's
           Blessing
           and
           Commands
           ,
           but
           
             Apollonius
          
           upon
           a
           more
           generous
           Design
           to
           brave
           the
           Tyant
           
             Nero
             ,
          
           and
           let
           him
           know
           that
           he
           detested
           his
           Actions
           ,
           and
           scorn'd
           
           his
           Threats
           .
           No
           wonder
           the
           supposed
           Merits
           of
           the
           Design
           ,
           and
           sanctity
           of
           the
           Profession
           which
           
             Ignatius
          
           had
           undertaken
           ,
           should
           raise
           his
           Pretensions
           ;
           since
           he
           might
           rationally
           promise
           to
           himself
           an
           extraordinary
           veneration
           on
           Earth
           ,
           and
           a
           more
           exalted
           Throne
           in
           Heaven
           .
           
             Don
             Quixot
          
           fancied
           that
           all
           Knight-Errants
           went
           to
           Heaven
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           to
           Purgatory
           ;
           and
           surely
           Saint-Errants
           deserved
           to
           be
           placed
           in
           an
           higher
           degree
           than
           they
           .
           
           The
           
             Indian
          
           Philosophers
           had
           assured
           
             Apollonius
             ,
          
           that
           both
           dead
           and
           living
           he
           should
           be
           esteemed
           a
           God.
           
           A
           pious
           Frier
           had
           seen
           St.
           
           Francis's
           Soul
           in
           the
           shape
           of
           a
           bright
           Star
           carried
           in
           a
           Cloud
           upon
           many
           Waters
           into
           Heaven
           ;
           and
           another
           holy
           Brother
           being
           wrapt
           into
           an
           extasy
           had
           seen
           an
           empty
           Seat
           prepared
           in
           Heaven
           ,
           more
           eminent
           than
           the
           rest
           ,
           shining
           with
           great
           splendor
           ,
           and
           adorned
           with
           precious
           Stones
           ;
           and
           at
           the
           same
           time
           heard
           a
           Voice
           from
           Heaven
           ,
           saying
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           kept
           for
           St.
           
             Francis.
             Bonaventure
          
           †
           ,
           who
           was
           himself
           a
           Saint
           ,
           had
           stiled
           him
           the
           Angel
           ascending
           from
           the
           
             East
             ,
          
           having
           the
           Seal
           of
           the
           Living
           God
           ;
           and
           might
           not
           
             Ignatius
          
           reasonably
           expect
           a
           Place
           of
           equal
           dignity
           in
           the
           Court
           of
           Heaven
           ?
           
           yes
           surely
           ;
           and
           that
           we
           may
           not
           doubt
           of
           it
           ,
           St.
           
             Mary
             Magdalen
             Pazzi
          
           in
           an
           extasie
           saw
           his
           Soul
           in
           a
           glorious
           Seat
           in
           Heaven
           .
           
           As
           for
           reverence
           to
           be
           obtained
           by
           them
           whilst
           alive
           ,
           
             Apollonius
          
           was
           commonly
           saluted
           by
           the
           People
           with
           the
           Title
           of
           
             Divus
             ,
          
           and
           esteemed
           so
           great
           a
           Favourite
           of
           the
           Gods
           ,
           that
           crouds
           of
           Clients
           daily
           flocked
           to
           him
           ,
           desiring
           him
           to
           intercede
           with
           Heaven
           for
           them
           .
           
           St.
           
             Francis
          
           enjoyed
           the
           Title
           of
           
             Christianissimus
             Pauper
             ,
          
           or
           the
           Most
           Christian
           Beggar
           ,
           and
           thereby
           stood
           in
           competition
           with
           the
           Most
           Christian
           King
           ;
           
           but
           
             Ignatius
          
           being
           more
           ingenious
           ,
           assumed
           the
           Title
           of
           
             Pauper
             
             Pauperum
          
           ;
           and
           thereby
           emulating
           that
           of
           
             Servus
             Servorum
             ,
          
           exceeded
           St.
           
             Francis
             ,
          
           as
           much
           as
           the
           Pope
           exceeds
           all
           Secular
           Princes
           .
           However
           ,
           both
           are
           now
           attended
           with
           crouds
           of
           devout
           Supplicants
           ;
           altho
           in
           this
           
             Apollonius
          
           hath
           the
           advantage
           of
           them
           in
           point
           of
           Judgment
           and
           Learning
           .
           For
           they
           favoured
           such
           Invocations
           while
           alive
           ,
           and
           are
           now
           supposed
           gladly
           to
           receive
           them
           when
           dead
           :
           
           whereas
           the
           Heathen
           Philosopher
           wisely
           rejected
           the
           Petitions
           of
           those
           who
           desired
           his
           Intercession
           with
           God
           ,
           telling
           them
           ,
           that
           if
           they
           were
           really
           devout
           Persons
           ,
           they
           needed
           no
           Intercessor
           ,
           but
           might
           themselves
           boldly
           approach
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           offer
           up
           their
           Petitions
           to
           him
           .
        
         
           I
           might
           instance
           in
           several
           other
           Actions
           and
           Circumstances
           ,
           which
           clearly
           manifest
           an
           immoderate
           desire
           of
           Vain
           glory
           .
           His
           Resolution
           of
           preaching
           the
           Gospel
           among
           the
           Infidels
           in
           the
           Holy
           Land
           ,
           the
           great
           stage
           of
           Knight-Errantry
           in
           former
           Ages
           ,
           without
           any
           probability
           of
           success
           ,
           arose
           from
           this
           principle
           of
           Ambition
           .
           
           Thus
           
             Apollonius
          
           affecting
           the
           honour
           of
           dying
           a
           Martyr
           for
           Philosophy
           ,
           went
           boldly
           to
           
             Domitian
             ,
          
           and
           reprehended
           his
           Tyranny
           ;
           and
           Saint
           
             Francis
          
           went
           twice
           into
           
             Asia
             ,
          
           and
           once
           into
           
             Africk
          
           to
           convert
           the
           
             Soldan
          
           of
           
             Babylon
             ,
          
           and
           
             Miramolin
          
           of
           
             Morocco
             ,
          
           not
           so
           much
           out
           of
           desire
           to
           propagate
           Christianity
           ,
           as
           that
           by
           his
           Impertinence
           provoking
           those
           Princes
           to
           cruelty
           ,
           
           he
           might
           obtain
           the
           Crown
           of
           Martyrdom
           .
           The
           singularity
           of
           habit
           used
           by
           
             Ignatius
          
           ▪
           and
           
             Apollonius
          
           was
           directed
           to
           the
           same
           Design
           .
           By
           this
           they
           distinguished
           themselves
           from
           the
           rest
           of
           mankind
           ,
           and
           drew
           crouds
           of
           Admirers
           after
           them
           ;
           who
           at
           first
           drawn
           together
           by
           the
           novelty
           of
           their
           Habit
           ,
           might
           at
           last
           be
           deluded
           with
           their
           Jugling
           Artifices
           .
           But
           a
           most
           certain
           argument
           of
           Ambition
           in
           
           Sacred
           Matters
           is
           to
           envy
           to
           all
           others
           the
           acquisition
           of
           Reputation
           by
           the
           same
           method
           .
           That
           must
           needs
           be
           an
           impious
           as
           well
           as
           extravagant
           Ambition
           ,
           which
           cannot
           endure
           any
           Rivals
           or
           Competitors
           in
           Sanctity
           ,
           and
           would
           engross
           to
           it self
           all
           the
           veneration
           of
           Fools
           ,
           and
           credulity
           of
           Mankind
           .
           This
           
             Philostratus
          
           (a)
           and
           
             Bonaventure
          
           (b)
           particularly
           observe
           of
           
             Apollonius
             Tyaneus
             ,
          
           and
           St.
           
             Francis
             ,
          
           that
           they
           approved
           not
           those
           Austerities
           in
           any
           other
           ,
           which
           they
           practised
           themselves
           .
           
           In
           like
           manner
           ,
           
             Ignatius
          
           represented
           to
           two
           Ladies
           of
           
             Alcala
          
           his
           Disciples
           ,
           who
           had
           resolved
           to
           go
           in
           pilgrimage
           to
           our
           Lady
           of
           
             Gvadalupe
             ,
          
           profess
           Evangelical
           Poverty
           ,
           and
           serve
           the
           Sick
           in
           Hospitals
           ,
           the
           folly
           of
           their
           Design
           ;
           and
           asserted
           ,
           that
           without
           an
           evident
           Inspiration
           of
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           ,
           they
           must
           not
           take
           such
           extraordinary
           courses
           to
           advance
           in
           Perfection
           ;
           that
           Sanctity
           did
           not
           consist
           in
           Pilgrimages
           or
           Evangelical
           Poverty
           ;
           and
           earnestly
           dissuaded
           them
           from
           their
           Intentions
           .
           Now
           if
           
             Ignatius
          
           did
           truly
           practice
           and
           pursue
           Evangelical
           Perfection
           ,
           he
           ought
           not
           to
           have
           diverted
           these
           Ladies
           from
           their
           Resolutions
           ,
           who
           had
           proposed
           to
           themselves
           the
           practice
           of
           those
           very
           Actions
           which
           they
           had
           before
           admired
           in
           
             Ignatius
             .
          
           He
           might
           perhaps
           plead
           for
           himself
           Inspiration
           of
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           :
           but
           besides
           that
           such
           a
           Plea
           is
           downright
           Enthusiasm
           ,
           it
           might
           have
           been
           with
           equal
           reason
           pretended
           by
           the
           Ladies
           ;
           
           since
           all
           such
           Inspirations
           are
           purely
           interrnal
           ,
           and
           known
           only
           to
           the
           Person
           who
           receives
           them
           .
           Thus
           also
           he
           expressed
           great
           dislike
           of
           long
           Prayers
           in
           others
           ,
           altho
           himself
           frequently
           bestowed
           whole
           days
           in
           Prayer
           ;
           and
           at
           his
           first
           conversion
           did
           nothing
           else
           but
           pray
           .
           The
           affectation
           of
           the
           name
           of
           Saint
           is
           a
           no
           less
           evident
           mark
           of
           a
           violent
           Ambition
           ;
           and
           therefore
           we
           
           may
           reasonably
           conclude
           
             Apollonius
          
           to
           have
           been
           extremely
           guilty
           of
           this
           Vice
           ,
           
           in
           that
           while
           alive
           he
           not
           unwillingly
           received
           the
           title
           of
           God
           from
           the
           common
           People
           .
           The
           Notions
           which
           the
           Heathens
           had
           of
           their
           Inferior
           Deities
           was
           the
           same
           which
           the
           Papists
           usually
           entertain
           of
           their
           Saints
           .
           This
           Title
           
             Ignatius
          
           upon
           all
           occasions
           ambitiously
           courted
           ;
           and
           by
           cunning
           Artifices
           endeavoured
           to
           procure
           .
           
           Thus
           at
           
             Manreze
          
           having
           with
           many
           incredible
           Austerities
           and
           severe
           Mortifications
           once
           acquired
           among
           the
           credulous
           Multitude
           the
           Title
           of
           a
           Saint
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           had
           got
           his
           Aim
           ,
           he
           immediately
           gives
           over
           all
           solitude
           ,
           changed
           his
           deformed
           Penitential
           Dress
           into
           a
           more
           decent
           Habit
           ,
           and
           moderates
           his
           Austerities
           .
           At
           
             Barcelona
          
           meeting
           a
           company
           of
           Beggars
           ,
           
           he
           distributed
           all
           his
           Money
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           then
           immediately
           in
           their
           sight
           began
           himself
           to
           beg
           :
           whereupon
           they
           cryed
           out
           ,
           
           A
           Saint
           ,
           a
           Saint
           .
           His
           Confessor
           
             Eguia
          
           was
           wont
           to
           give
           it
           out
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           more
           than
           a
           Saint
           ;
           and
           he
           to
           return
           the
           Complement
           ,
           and
           secure
           the
           continuation
           of
           it
           ,
           gave
           
             Eguia
          
           a
           great
           character
           of
           extraordinary
           Piety
           .
           
           He
           betrayed
           no
           less
           Vain
           glory
           ,
           when
           in
           an
           affected
           extravagance
           of
           humility
           he
           prayed
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           wished
           publickly
           on
           all
           occasions
           ,
           that
           his
           Body
           ,
           when
           dead
           ,
           might
           be
           exposed
           in
           the
           open
           Fields
           to
           be
           devoured
           by
           Beasts
           and
           Fowls
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           might
           be
           buried
           in
           a
           Dunghill
           .
           Such
           Wishes
           were
           frequent
           in
           the
           Mouths
           of
           
             Cynicks
             ,
          
           who
           were
           ever
           esteemed
           the
           most
           ambitious
           of
           all
           Philosophers
           .
        
         
           If
           any
           thing
           be
           still
           wanting
           in
           
             Ignatius
          
           to
           compleat
           the
           Character
           of
           Ambitious
           ,
           it
           must
           be
           arrogant
           Boasts
           ,
           and
           high
           Pretences
           of
           his
           his
           own
           Sanctity
           ;
           which
           indeed
           is
           the
           utmost
           degree
           of
           Vain-glory
           ,
           than
           
           which
           nothing
           is
           more
           intolerable
           or
           inexcusable
           .
           
             Ignatius
          
           was
           never
           wanting
           to
           his
           own
           praise
           ,
           always
           endeavouring
           to
           excite
           and
           continue
           great
           Ideas
           of
           his
           own
           Merits
           in
           the
           minds
           of
           men
           :
           following
           herein
           the
           common
           Artifice
           of
           all
           Impostors
           ,
           who
           supply
           their
           own
           want
           of
           merit
           by
           an
           arrogant
           ostentation
           of
           it
           .
           
           Thus
           
             Apollonius
             Tyaneus
          
           gloried
           that
           he
           knew
           all
           things
           ,
           penetrated
           the
           most
           secret
           thoughts
           of
           others
           ,
           understood
           all
           Languages
           ,
           tho
           he
           had
           never
           learned
           them
           ;
           and
           bragged
           to
           
             Domitian
          
           that
           he
           could
           not
           hurt
           him
           ,
           
           since
           he
           was
           immortal
           .
           Saint
           
             Francis
          
           boasted
           that
           he
           was
           daily
           fed
           with
           the
           Bread
           of
           Angels
           ;
           and
           published
           every-where
           ,
           that
           after
           his
           death
           he
           should
           be
           worshipped
           as
           a
           Saint
           through
           all
           the
           World.
           As
           for
           
             Ignatius
             ,
          
           he
           conceived
           so
           great
           an
           opinion
           of
           his
           own
           merit
           ,
           that
           presently
           after
           his
           Conversion
           ,
           before
           he
           had
           performed
           yet
           any
           thing
           extraordinary
           ,
           being
           seized
           with
           a
           violent
           Fever
           ,
           and
           lying
           in
           a
           desperate
           condition
           ,
           he
           fancied
           to
           hear
           an
           inward
           Voice
           repeating
           to
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           need
           not
           be
           troubled
           to
           die
           ,
           
           because
           he
           died
           a
           Saint
           ;
           and
           that
           being
           arrived
           at
           so
           great
           a
           degree
           of
           Perfection
           ,
           he
           needed
           not
           fear
           either
           the
           Temptation
           of
           the
           Devil
           ,
           or
           the
           Judgment
           of
           God.
           On
           the
           one
           side
           he
           saw
           represented
           to
           him
           his
           Meritorious
           Austerities
           ;
           on
           the
           other
           side
           Heaven
           open
           ,
           where
           the
           Angels
           ,
           with
           Palms
           and
           Crowns
           in
           their
           hands
           ,
           invited
           him
           to
           enter
           in
           .
           That
           he
           might
           create
           in
           others
           the
           same
           apprehension
           which
           he
           had
           formed
           to
           himself
           ,
           he
           sometimes
           talked
           publickly
           of
           his
           Raptures
           and
           Extasies
           ,
           
           and
           spread
           abroad
           a
           Report
           that
           he
           had
           an
           Archangel
           for
           his
           Angel
           Guardian
           .
           This
           perhaps
           might
           be
           somewhat
           pardonable
           in
           a
           
             Spaniard
             ,
          
           but
           what
           follows
           is
           intolerable
           .
           
             Polancus
          
           asked
           him
           one
           day
           ,
           as
           he
           was
           boasting
           
           of
           his
           wonderful
           Gifts
           ,
           
           Whether
           he
           did
           not
           fear
           to
           be
           guilty
           of
           Vain-glory
           ?
           
             Ignatius
          
           answered
           in
           these
           words
           :
           
             Polancus
             ,
          
           I
           do
           assure
           you
           that
           I
           do
           not
           relate
           the
           thousandth
           part
           of
           the
           Divine
           Gifts
           conferred
           on
           me
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           incapacity
           of
           those
           who
           hear
           me
           ,
           to
           conceive
           them
           :
           and
           added
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           not
           change
           Merits
           or
           Divine
           Gifts
           with
           any
           one
           of
           all
           the
           Saints
           ,
           if
           they
           had
           not
           greater
           than
           what
           are
           commonly
           related
           of
           them
           in
           their
           Lives
           .
           It
           might
           perhaps
           be
           imagined
           that
           a
           more
           exquisite
           Flattery
           could
           not
           be
           invented
           ;
           yet
           thanks
           to
           a
           Politick
           Brain
           ,
           the
           Reputation
           of
           
             Ignatius
          
           his
           Merits
           must
           be
           rais'd
           yet
           higher
           .
           
             Eguia
             ,
          
           his
           Confessor
           ,
           often
           wished
           that
           he
           might
           outlive
           the
           Saint
           ,
           
           at
           least
           ,
           some
           few
           hours
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           reveal
           without
           Scruple
           ,
           what
           he
           knew
           of
           the
           Sanctity
           of
           
             Ignatius
             ,
          
           and
           he
           pretended
           that
           he
           had
           things
           to
           tell
           ,
           which
           could
           not
           be
           heard
           without
           astonishment
           .
           The
           cunning
           Saint
           fearing
           that
           if
           the
           Matter
           came
           to
           a
           Trial
           ,
           it
           might
           end
           in
           Smoke
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           ,
           not
           answer
           Expectation
           ,
           prayed
           earnestly
           against
           his
           Wish
           ;
           and
           by
           good
           fortune
           the
           Confessor
           died
           before
           him
           .
           Alas
           ,
           What
           a
           loss
           did
           the
           immature
           Death
           of
           
             Eguia
          
           bring
           to
           
             Christendom
             ?
          
           Such
           a
           loss
           no
           doubt
           the
           World
           had
           before
           suffered
           in
           the
           case
           of
           
             Don
             Quixot
          
           ;
           a
           great
           part
           of
           whose
           most
           noble
           Adventures
           were
           not
           mentioned
           in
           the
           Records
           of
           
             Mancha
             .
          
        
         
           Ambition
           is
           the
           chief
           and
           fundamental
           Quality
           of
           an
           affected
           Enthusiast
           ;
           that
           
             Ignatius
          
           was
           eminently
           endued
           with
           it
           ,
           we
           have
           now
           proved
           .
           Other
           accedaneous
           Qualities
           are
           required
           to
           constitute
           a
           compleat
           Fanatick
           ,
           which
           were
           not
           wanting
           in
           our
           Saint
           ;
           I
           shall
           instance
           only
           in
           two
           ,
           weakness
           of
           Body
           ,
           and
           want
           of
           Judgment
           .
           The
           first
           is
           commonly
           antecedent
           
           to
           ,
           and
           in
           some
           measure
           the
           cause
           of
           Enthusiasm
           ,
           but
           must
           necessarily
           be
           contracted
           by
           those
           immoderate
           Fermentations
           and
           Commotions
           of
           the
           Blood
           ,
           which
           attend
           the
           Extasies
           of
           Enthusiasts
           ;
           which
           may
           for
           a
           time
           confer
           an
           unusual
           Vigour
           upon
           the
           Body
           ;
           but
           when
           the
           Heat
           is
           expired
           ,
           and
           the
           Tempest
           calmed
           ,
           leave
           it
           languid
           and
           dejected
           .
           The
           Production
           and
           Conservation
           of
           a
           strong
           and
           irregular
           Imagination
           ,
           by
           gross
           and
           impure
           Spirits
           ,
           supposeth
           a
           vehement
           Indisposition
           of
           the
           Body
           ,
           and
           general
           Corruption
           of
           Blood
           ,
           which
           also
           that
           very
           Imagination
           promotes
           and
           augments
           .
           And
           this
           alone
           might
           unanswerably
           detect
           all
           the
           Illusions
           and
           Impostures
           of
           Enthusiasts
           ,
           who
           pretend
           to
           intellectual
           Visions
           and
           divine
           Raptures
           .
           For
           if
           those
           Visions
           were
           indeed
           purely
           intellectual
           ,
           no
           extraordinary
           motion
           of
           the
           Body
           would
           attend
           them
           ;
           whereas
           the
           violent
           Ebullition
           of
           the
           Spirits
           ,
           which
           accompany
           these
           pretended
           Visions
           of
           Enthusiasts
           ,
           demonstrate
           them
           to
           be
           wholly
           owing
           to
           their
           Imaginations
           and
           disturbed
           Brains
           .
           Thus
           *
           St.
           
             Phillip
             Neri
             being
             often
             overflowed
             with
             celestial
             Pleasures
             ,
          
           was
           forced
           to
           fall
           flat
           upon
           the
           Ground
           ,
           and
           rowl
           himself
           to
           and
           fro
           :
           And
           in
           praying
           ,
           his
           whole
           Body
           was
           wont
           so
           much
           to
           Quake
           and
           Tremble
           ,
           as
           would
           cause
           the
           Chamber
           to
           shake
           ,
           and
           the
           Stools
           in
           it
           to
           dance
           about
           .
           Nay
           ,
           once
           this
           shaking
           proceeded
           so
           far
           ,
           that
           the
           poor
           Saint
           broke
           two
           of
           his
           Ribs
           by
           it
           .
           
             Ignatius
          
           began
           his
           fits
           of
           Devotion
           in
           a
           violent
           Fever
           ,
           and
           ever
           after
           maintained
           them
           in
           a
           weak
           and
           crazy
           Body
           .
           In
           his
           Retirement
           into
           the
           Vale
           of
           Paradice
           ,
           
           where
           he
           enjoyed
           such
           extraordinary
           Raptures
           ,
           he
           impaired
           his
           Health
           so
           far
           in
           a
           few
           days
           ,
           that
           his
           Friends
           searching
           for
           him
           ,
           found
           him
           in
           a
           Swound
           ,
           which
           wmmediately
           followed
           
           by
           a
           desperate
           Fever
           .
           
             In
             his
             Meditations
             and
             Raptures
             ,
             he
             poured
             forth
             so
             great
             an
             abundance
             of
             Tears
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             often
             very
             near
             blinded
             by
             it
             .
             In
             all
             his
             Extasies
             ,
          
           
           
             his
             Body
             was
             wonderfully
             weakned
             .
             By
             reciting
             Mass
             ,
          
           (
           wherin
           he
           always
           pretended
           to
           receive
           a
           flood
           of
           Consolations
           )
           
             he
             often
             became
             so
             languid
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             forced
             to
             be
             carried
             to
             his
             Chamber
             upon
             the
             Shoulders
             of
             other
             Men
             ,
             not
             being
             able
             to
             stand
             upon
             his
             own
             Legs
             for
             weakness
             .
             Sometimes
             in
             praying
             or
             celebrating
             Mass
             ,
             he
             burned
             with
             such
             vehement
             Heat
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             Parts
             of
             his
             Body
             seemed
             to
             be
             on
             Fire
             ,
             his
             Face
             grew
             red
             as
             Scarlet
             ,
             his
             Pulse
             beat
             violently
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             Veins
             swelled
             through
             the
             extraordinary
             Fermentation
             of
             his
             Blood
             ,
             and
             the
             hair
             of
             his
             Head
             stood
             upright
             .
          
           Or
           as
           another
           Author
           expresseth
           it
           ,
           *
           
             His
             Countenance
             was
             inflamed
             in
             praying
             ;
             and
             commonly
             in
             the
             heat
             of
             his
             Devotion
             ,
             he
             had
             very
             violent
             Palpitations
             of
             Heart
             ,
             and
             frequent
             Raptures
             ;
             withal
             ,
             he
             poured
             out
             a
             Torrent
             of
             Tears
             ,
             till
             he
             obtained
             of
             God
             by
             Prayer
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             be
             able
             to
             restrain
             his
             Tears
             ;
             but
             when
             they
             were
             kept
             in
             ,
             he
             felt
             in
             his
             Soul
             an
             Inundation
             of
             spiritual
             Delight
             .
          
           From
           which
           last
           words
           ,
           it
           is
           manifest
           ,
           That
           he
           mistook
           the
           extraordinary
           motion
           of
           his
           Blood
           (
           which
           commonly
           produceth
           a
           grateful
           sentiment
           of
           Pleasure
           )
           for
           spiritual
           Delights
           ;
           since
           ,
           from
           the
           restrainment
           of
           his
           Tears
           ,
           no
           other
           effect
           could
           follow
           ,
           than
           that
           the
           motion
           not
           being
           allayed
           by
           an
           Evacuation
           of
           Tears
           ,
           should
           continue
           longer
           in
           its
           first
           Vigour
           .
           To
           mention
           no
           more
           ,
           our
           Saint
           ,
           
             Whensoever
             he
             thought
             of
             Death
             ,
          
           
           
             and
             the
             Love
             of
             God
             ,
             had
             such
             furious
             motions
             in
             his
             Heart
             ,
             that
             his
             Health
             was
             exceedingly
             injured
             for
             a
             long
             while
             after
             .
          
           After
           so
           many
           manifest
           Indications
           of
           a
           violent
           and
           disturbed
           Imagination
           ,
           we
           cannot
           with
           any
           shew
           of
           reason
           ascribe
           
           his
           spiritual
           Delights
           and
           Visions
           ,
           to
           the
           serene
           and
           calm
           Operation
           of
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           ,
           but
           must
           impute
           them
           to
           the
           Phantomes
           of
           his
           Brain
           ;
           an
           effect
           which
           naturally
           followed
           his
           method
           of
           Devotion
           and
           Meditation
           ;
           insomuch
           ,
           as
           
             Peter
             Faber
          
           having
           wholly
           resigned
           up
           himself
           to
           his
           Conduct
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           Rules
           prescribed
           in
           his
           Book
           of
           
             Spiritual
             Exercises
             ,
          
           felt
           such
           fervour
           in
           his
           Meditations
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           forced
           often
           to
           go
           down
           from
           his
           Chamber
           into
           a
           little
           Court
           ,
           to
           take
           fresh
           Air
           ,
           and
           cool
           his
           Brains
           .
        
         
           Ignorance
           and
           Weakness
           of
           Understanding
           ,
           is
           so
           necessary
           a
           quality
           to
           those
           Enthusiasts
           ,
           who
           are
           perswaded
           of
           the
           truth
           and
           reality
           of
           their
           Dreams
           and
           Visions
           ,
           such
           as
           
             Ignatius
          
           seems
           to
           have
           been
           ,
           at
           least
           ,
           in
           the
           former
           part
           of
           his
           Life
           ;
           that
           without
           it
           ,
           Enthusiasm
           could
           gain
           neither
           Admission
           nor
           Belief
           ,
           even
           in
           their
           own
           Breasts
           .
           For
           this
           reason
           St.
           
             Philip
             Neri
             ,
             Above
          
           †
           
             all
             things
             endeavoured
             that
             his
             Disciples
             should
             suppress
             in
             themselves
             the
             too
             nice
             Inquisitions
             of
             the
             rational
             Intellect
             ,
             and
             often
             said
             it
             was
             the
             Abridgment
             of
             all
             Spiritual
             Life
             ,
             to
             lay
             aside
             Reason
             and
             Arguings
             .
          
           This
           affected
           Ignorance
           not
           only
           disposeth
           them
           to
           submit
           their
           Judgment
           to
           the
           Direction
           of
           an
           irrational
           Imagination
           ,
           and
           resign
           up
           their
           Conduct
           to
           the
           fortuitous
           Impulse
           of
           irregular
           Motions
           in
           the
           Body
           ;
           but
           also
           disables
           them
           from
           discovering
           the
           Folly
           and
           false
           Ideas
           of
           Enthusiasm
           ,
           from
           perceiving
           that
           nothing
           can
           be
           more
           contrary
           to
           the
           genius
           of
           Christianity
           ,
           than
           Fanaticism
           ;
           that
           right
           Reason
           is
           the
           greatest
           Ornament
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           Perfection
           of
           Mankind
           ;
           that
           whatsoever
           violates
           the
           Laws
           of
           Decency
           and
           Sobriety
           ,
           cannot
           be
           Divine
           ;
           and
           instead
           of
           merit
           ,
           that
           God
           is
           dishonoured
           by
           ridiculous
           Actions
           and
           irrational
           Austerities
           .
           The
           great
           Founders
           of
           Monastick
           Orders
           ,
           are
           observed
           to
           have
           been
           Ignorant
           
           and
           Stupid
           to
           a
           Prodigy
           ;
           and
           
             Ignatius
          
           far
           from
           being
           Ambitious
           to
           surpass
           them
           in
           Learning
           ,
           thought
           it
           meritorious
           to
           be
           more
           ignorant
           than
           them
           all
           .
           
           He
           judged
           it
           a
           great
           Perfection
           to
           be
           esteemed
           a
           Fool
           ;
           and
           made
           it
           one
           of
           his
           chief
           Maxims
           ,
           
           that
           whoever
           would
           do
           great
           things
           in
           Gods
           Cause
           ,
           must
           have
           a
           care
           of
           being
           too
           wise
           .
           Nature
           it
           seems
           ,
           had
           taken
           care
           that
           he
           should
           not
           be
           too
           wise
           ,
           if
           the
           Writers
           of
           his
           Life
           do
           not
           foully
           misrepresent
           him
           ;
           
             Vitelleschi
          
           *
           saith
           plainly
           ,
           That
           he
           was
           an
           Ideot
           .
           
             Bouhours
          
           ‖
           ,
           That
           he
           was
           but
           meanly
           instructed
           in
           the
           Mysteries
           of
           the
           Faith.
           
             Maffeius
          
           ‡
           ,
           That
           he
           had
           scarce
           learning
           enough
           to
           preserve
           him
           from
           Heresy
           .
           
             Orlandinus
          
           ‖
           ,
           That
           he
           was
           devoid
           of
           all
           Learning
           .
           He
           was
           so
           far
           indeed
           conscious
           of
           his
           own
           Ignorance
           ,
           that
           he
           put
           himself
           to
           School
           ,
           and
           bestowed
           many
           years
           in
           learning
           Philosophy
           and
           the
           Latin
           Tongue
           ;
           but
           all
           his
           Labour
           met
           with
           small
           success
           ;
           his
           natural
           Stupidity
           was
           too
           prevalent
           for
           the
           greatest
           Industry
           .
           In
           the
           Grammar-School
           at
           
             Barcelona
             ,
          
           
           he
           made
           so
           small
           Proficience
           ,
           that
           in
           many
           Months
           he
           could
           not
           learn
           to
           Conjugate
           the
           Verb
           
             Amo
          
           ;
           and
           was
           forced
           to
           beg
           of
           his
           Master
           to
           whip
           him
           severely
           ,
           and
           treat
           him
           equally
           with
           the
           meanest
           Boy
           .
           After
           two
           years
           Study
           at
           
             Barcelona
             ,
          
           he
           goes
           to
           
             Alcala
             ,
          
           where
           he
           learneth
           Logick
           ,
           Physick
           and
           Divinity
           ,
           
           
             And
             studieth
             Night
             and
             Day
             without
             Intermission
             ;
             but
             so
             many
             different
             Notions
             so
             confounded
             his
             Vnderstanding
             ,
             that
             all
             his
             Labour
             ended
             in
             learning
             nothing
             .
          
           Next
           he
           removes
           to
           
             Salamanca
             ,
          
           leaves
           off
           begging
           ,
           and
           mitigates
           his
           Austerities
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           imploy
           his
           whole
           time
           in
           Learning
           .
           Yet
           finding
           but
           small
           Progress
           ,
           he
           quits
           
             Spain
          
           for
           shame
           ,
           and
           betakes
           himself
           to
           the
           University
           of
           
             Paris
             ,
          
           
           wisely
           driving
           an
           Ass
           laden
           with
           Books
           before
           him
           .
           For
           himself
           ,
           before
           he
           got
           to
           
             Paris
             ,
          
           had
           lost
           all
           his
           Learning
           ,
           insomuch
           ,
           
           as
           coming
           thither
           ,
           he
           was
           forced
           to
           begin
           all
           a
           new
           ,
           and
           return
           even
           to
           the
           first
           Elements
           of
           Grammar
           .
           After
           he
           had
           studied
           there
           several
           years
           ,
           by
           the
           help
           of
           Friends
           ,
           and
           many
           Petitions
           ,
           he
           gets
           a
           Degree
           ;
           but
           still
           continues
           so
           Ignorant
           ,
           that
           after
           he
           had
           enticed
           
             Faber
          
           into
           his
           Society
           ,
           he
           was
           forced
           to
           desire
           him
           privately
           to
           explain
           
             Aristotle
          
           to
           him
           ;
           
           to
           whom
           he
           in
           requital
           explained
           the
           Secrets
           of
           a
           Spiritual
           Life
           ,
           and
           Mystical
           Divinity
           .
           But
           perhaps
           all
           this
           is
           to
           be
           ascribed
           to
           a
           singular
           Providence
           ,
           which
           hindred
           his
           Progress
           in
           Learning
           ,
           as
           knowing
           it
           to
           be
           destructive
           to
           the
           very
           being
           of
           a
           
             Romish
          
           Saint
           .
           That
           little
           smattering
           which
           he
           had
           of
           Learning
           ,
           did
           no
           small
           Prejudice
           to
           his
           Sanctity
           ;
           for
           after
           that
           ,
           his
           Visions
           ,
           Extasies
           and
           Illuminations
           ,
           became
           infinitely
           less
           frequent
           .
           The
           very
           reading
           of
           a
           learned
           and
           rational
           Book
           ,
           lessened
           his
           Devotion
           ,
           and
           quenched
           his
           Spiritual
           Consolations
           .
           For
           being
           advised
           once
           by
           some
           learned
           Men
           ,
           to
           read
           the
           Books
           of
           
             Erasmus
             ,
          
           he
           perceived
           that
           the
           reading
           of
           him
           diminished
           his
           Devotion
           ;
           and
           the
           more
           he
           read
           ,
           the
           less
           fervour
           he
           had
           in
           Prayer
           :
           He
           thereupon
           threw
           them
           away
           ;
           
           and
           when
           General
           of
           his
           Order
           ,
           commanded
           that
           none
           of
           his
           Followers
           should
           read
           
           Erasmus's
           Writings
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           ,
           not
           without
           great
           Precaution
           .
           Nothing
           but
           the
           reading
           of
           
             Thomas
             a
             Kempis
             ,
          
           or
           other
           unintelligible
           Enthusiasts
           could
           keep
           alive
           his
           first
           fervour
           ,
           which
           grew
           faint
           and
           expired
           at
           the
           least
           appearance
           of
           solid
           Learning
           .
           If
           the
           Jesuits
           have
           since
           conceived
           a
           greater
           esteem
           for
           Learning
           ,
           and
           not
           unsuccessfully
           employed
           their
           Labour
           in
           the
           attainment
           of
           it
           ,
           they
           have
           perhaps
           deservedly
           obtained
           a
           Reputation
           to
           themselves
           ;
           but
           ,
           as
           I
           fear
           ,
           have
           thereby
           forfeited
           the
           Protection
           and
           Intercession
           of
           their
           Founder
           
             Ignatius
             ,
          
           who
           continues
           even
           
           after
           his
           Death
           ,
           to
           be
           the
           professed
           Enemy
           of
           Learning
           .
           For
           ten
           years
           after
           his
           Death
           ,
           appearing
           to
           
             Iames
             Terry
             ,
          
           a
           young
           
             Scotchman
          
           of
           his
           Society
           ,
           who
           with
           diligence
           and
           fervour
           had
           applied
           himself
           to
           the
           Study
           of
           true
           Learning
           ,
           he
           sharply
           reprehended
           him
           ,
           recommending
           to
           him
           ,
           
           
             Less
             Knowledg
             ,
             and
             more
             Virtue
             .
          
        
         
           Having
           thus
           manifested
           ,
           That
           
             Ignatius
          
           wanted
           no
           Qualities
           necessary
           to
           an
           Enthusiast
           ;
           I
           shall
           next
           enquire
           ,
           whether
           he
           were
           really
           guilty
           of
           Enthusiasm
           .
           This
           consisteth
           in
           pretending
           to
           divine
           Visions
           and
           extraordinary
           Illuminations
           ,
           after
           Christianity
           is
           once
           fully
           setled
           ,
           and
           all
           Christians
           left
           to
           learn
           their
           Religion
           by
           natural
           and
           ordinary
           means
           from
           the
           Rule
           of
           Faith
           ,
           whether
           Scripture
           or
           Tradition
           ;
           in
           boasting
           of
           infused
           Knowledg
           and
           inward
           Lights
           ,
           in
           pretending
           to
           have
           received
           all
           the
           Articles
           of
           Faith
           by
           particular
           Inspiration
           ,
           to
           do
           all
           things
           by
           the
           private
           Impulse
           of
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           and
           act
           solely
           by
           the
           Inspiration
           of
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           ;
           in
           venting
           these
           pretended
           Revelations
           ,
           without
           any
           respect
           to
           the
           Rules
           of
           Ecclesiastical
           Discipline
           fixed
           by
           Christ
           ,
           much
           less
           of
           Decency
           ;
           in
           perpetual
           talking
           of
           Divine
           Matters
           in
           an
           unintelligible
           Jargon
           ,
           and
           impertinent
           Canting
           ,
           and
           boasting
           of
           a
           mighty
           Familiarity
           with
           God
           and
           Christ.
           To
           which
           ,
           if
           frequent
           Extasies
           and
           Raptures
           of
           mind
           be
           added
           ,
           the
           Enthusiast
           is
           become
           compleat
           ,
           and
           his
           Disease
           little
           less
           than
           Madness
           .
           These
           Pretences
           are
           not
           only
           apt
           to
           raise
           the
           Admiration
           ,
           and
           excite
           the
           Veneration
           of
           the
           Vulgar
           ,
           who
           ever
           admire
           what
           they
           cannot
           Penetrate
           ;
           and
           having
           crude
           Notions
           of
           Religion
           and
           Piety
           ,
           are
           easily
           led
           away
           with
           Pretences
           of
           it
           ;
           but
           raise
           the
           Ambition
           ,
           and
           augment
           the
           Folly
           of
           the
           Enthusiast
           himself
           ,
           who
           thence
           formeth
           vast
           Ideas
           of
           his
           own
           Merits
           and
           Perfection
           ;
           is
           delighted
           with
           his
           own
           Illusion
           ,
           hates
           to
           be
           convicted
           ;
           
           and
           flatters
           himself
           with
           the
           thoughts
           of
           being
           the
           familiar
           Friend
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           Favourite
           of
           Heaven
           .
           That
           
             Ignatius
          
           was
           guilty
           of
           all
           these
           Extravagances
           and
           Follies
           in
           the
           highest
           degree
           ,
           a
           particular
           Examination
           of
           his
           Actions
           ,
           will
           abundantly
           demonstrate
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           Therefore
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           pretence
           of
           Divine
           Visions
           and
           Illuminations
           ,
           his
           whole
           Life
           after
           his
           Conversion
           ,
           if
           we
           may
           believe
           the
           Writers
           of
           his
           Life
           ,
           was
           a
           continued
           Series
           of
           them
           .
           His
           Conversion
           was
           at
           first
           produced
           by
           such
           imaginary
           Visions
           .
           The
           Holy
           Virgin
           descended
           from
           Heaven
           ,
           and
           brought
           down
           with
           her
           the
           Child
           Jesus
           in
           her
           Arms
           (
           one
           would
           wonder
           how
           our
           Saviour
           since
           his
           Ascension
           ,
           
           should
           dwindle
           into
           a
           Child
           )
           to
           convert
           this
           maimed
           Soldier
           .
           She
           appeared
           to
           him
           all
           invironed
           with
           Light
           ,
           while
           he
           was
           awake
           ,
           (
           tho
           
             Bouhours
          
           *
           implieth
           the
           contrary
           )
           and
           continued
           with
           him
           some
           while
           .
           
             At
             this
             Vision
             ,
          
           Ignatius
           
             felt
             his
             Soul
             replenished
             with
             such
             a
             spiritual
             Vnction
             ,
             as
             ever
             after
             rendred
             all
             Pleasures
             of
             the
             Senses
             insipid
             to
             him
             .
             During
             this
             Apparition
             ,
             it
             seemed
             to
             him
             that
             his
             heart
             was
             purified
             within
             him
             ,
             and
             that
             all
             Images
             of
             sensual
             Delights
             were
             quite
             razed
             out
             of
             his
             mind
             .
          
           Soon
           after
           he
           imagineth
           St.
           
             Peter
          
           to
           appear
           to
           him
           ,
           to
           touch
           him
           ,
           and
           cure
           his
           Wounds
           .
           Being
           recovered
           ,
           he
           goeth
           to
           
             Manreze
             ,
          
           where
           he
           receiveth
           innumerable
           Visions
           and
           Illuminations
           ;
           but
           the
           most
           remarkable
           ,
           was
           an
           Extasy
           ,
           which
           lasted
           eight
           Days
           ;
           
           during
           all
           which
           time
           he
           had
           no
           use
           of
           his
           Senses
           .
           Some
           thought
           him
           Dead
           ,
           and
           would
           have
           buried
           him
           .
           But
           some
           motion
           of
           his
           Heart
           being
           at
           last
           perceived
           ,
           diverted
           that
           Resolution
           .
           No
           Body
           ever
           knew
           the
           Secrets
           which
           were
           revealed
           to
           him
           in
           that
           long
           Rapture
           ;
           and
           all
           the
           account
           which
           he
           would
           give
           ,
           was
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           inexpressible
           .
           
           Travelling
           thence
           through
           
             Italy
             ,
          
           in
           his
           way
           to
           the
           Holy
           Land
           ,
           and
           praying
           in
           the
           open
           Plain
           before
           the
           Gates
           of
           
             Venice
             ,
          
           
           Jesus
           Christ
           appeared
           to
           him
           ,
           gave
           him
           inward
           strength
           ,
           and
           promised
           him
           Protection
           in
           all
           his
           Journey
           .
           Coming
           to
           
             Ierusalem
             ,
          
           he
           was
           seized
           with
           a
           religious
           horror
           ,
           and
           imagined
           that
           he
           saw
           Jesus
           Christ
           in
           every
           place
           ,
           born
           in
           the
           Manger
           at
           
             Bethlehem
             ,
          
           teaching
           in
           the
           Temple
           ,
           crucified
           in
           Mount
           
             Calvary
             ,
          
           and
           triumphing
           on
           Mount
           
             Olivet
             :
          
           
           or
           as
           another
           Author
           expresseth
           it
           ,
           
             Iesus
             Christ
             appeared
             to
             him
             often
             ,
             and
             enriched
             him
             with
             a
             thousand
             Benedictions
             .
          
           Travelling
           from
           Mount
           
             Olivet
          
           to
           the
           Convent
           ,
           
           Christ
           appeared
           to
           him
           in
           the
           Air
           ,
           and
           accompanied
           him
           along
           ,
           encouraging
           him
           with
           his
           presence
           .
           Afterwards
           at
           
             Paris
          
           he
           saw
           clearly
           in
           a
           Vision
           that
           God
           had
           appointed
           to
           establish
           a
           Company
           of
           Apostolick
           men
           ,
           and
           found
           a
           new
           Order
           in
           the
           Church
           .
           A
           year
           after
           journeying
           from
           
             Spain
          
           through
           
             Valentia
          
           into
           
             Italy
             ,
          
           
           he
           happened
           on
           
             Iohn
             de
             Castro
             ,
          
           a
           Religious
           Hermit
           ,
           to
           whom
           he
           made
           known
           his
           Intention
           of
           going
           into
           the
           Holy
           Land.
           
             Castro
          
           spends
           all
           the
           Night
           following
           in
           Prayer
           ,
           comes
           out
           of
           his
           Cell
           next
           Morning
           in
           a
           transport
           of
           joy
           ,
           and
           tells
           
             Ignatius
          
           that
           he
           was
           commissioned
           by
           Heaven
           to
           let
           him
           know
           ,
           that
           his
           Design
           should
           succeed
           ,
           and
           turn
           to
           the
           good
           of
           all
           Christendom
           ;
           and
           for
           a
           sign
           that
           he
           did
           not
           speak
           at
           random
           ,
           offered
           himself
           to
           be
           his
           Companion
           and
           Disciple
           .
           
             Ignatius
          
           received
           this
           Testimony
           of
           
             Castro
          
           as
           an
           Oracle
           of
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           ,
           but
           would
           not
           suffer
           him
           to
           accompany
           him
           .
           Whence
           
             Bouhours
          
           concludeth
           ,
           that
           Persons
           inspired
           from
           Heaven
           in
           behalf
           of
           others
           ,
           are
           not
           always
           so
           for
           themselves
           .
           He
           might
           more
           reasonably
           have
           concluded
           that
           the
           whole
           Inspiration
           was
           fictitious
           ,
           and
           a
           meer
           whimsie
           of
           the
           
           Hermites
           Brain
           ,
           with
           which
           both
           Parties
           were
           not
           unwillingly
           deluded
           .
           For
           
             Ignatius
          
           his
           Design
           did
           not
           succeed
           .
           He
           never
           went
           after
           that
           to
           
             Palestine
             ,
          
           as
           he
           intended
           ,
           and
           consequently
           his
           Design
           was
           not
           in
           the
           least
           beneficial
           to
           the
           Cause
           of
           Christianity
           :
           and
           then
           
             Castro
          
           equally
           pretended
           a
           Divine
           Inspiration
           for
           his
           entrance
           into
           the
           same
           Design
           ,
           as
           for
           
             Ignatius
          
           his
           success
           in
           it
           :
           so
           that
           either
           
             Castro
          
           received
           no
           real
           Inspiration
           ,
           or
           
             Ignatius
          
           resisted
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           .
           But
           to
           proceed
           ,
           
           
             Ignatius
          
           travelling
           from
           
             Venice
          
           to
           
             Rome
             ,
          
           he
           stept
           alone
           into
           a
           little
           ruinous
           Chappel
           upon
           the
           Road
           ,
           
             following
             the
             motion
             of
             the
             Spirit
             which
             possest
             him
             ,
          
           to
           recommend
           his
           Company
           to
           God.
           Scarce
           had
           he
           begun
           his
           Prayer
           ,
           but
           he
           was
           wrapt
           in
           spirit
           ,
           environed
           with
           a
           great
           brightness
           ,
           and
           saw
           the
           Eternal
           Father
           ,
           who
           presenting
           him
           to
           the
           Son
           ,
           who
           stood
           before
           him
           laden
           with
           an
           heavy
           Cross
           ,
           recommended
           him
           to
           his
           protection
           ;
           who
           receiving
           him
           graciously
           ,
           said
           ,
           
             I
             will
             be
             propitious
             to
             you
             at
          
           Rome
           .
           Removing
           soon
           after
           to
           
             Monte
             Cassino
             ,
          
           he
           saw
           the
           Soul
           of
           
             Hozez
             ,
          
           one
           of
           his
           Companions
           ,
           
           who
           at
           that
           time
           died
           at
           
             Padua
             ,
          
           at
           the
           very
           moment
           of
           his
           expiring
           ,
           in
           a
           glorious
           and
           shining
           Habit
           ,
           enter
           into
           Heaven
           :
           and
           thereby
           had
           the
           good
           fortune
           to
           equal
           St.
           
             Benedict
             ,
          
           
           who
           in
           that
           very
           place
           saw
           the
           Soul
           of
           his
           Sister
           
             Scholaria
          
           in
           form
           of
           a
           Dove
           ;
           and
           the
           Soul
           of
           
             Germanus
             ,
          
           Bishop
           of
           
             Capua
             ,
          
           environed
           with
           exceeding
           light
           ,
           ascending
           into
           Heaven
           .
           But
           now
           for
           the
           Honour
           of
           
             Ignatius
             ,
          
           whereas
           St.
           
             Benedict
          
           had
           but
           a
           transient
           view
           of
           the
           ascending
           Souls
           ,
           our
           Saint
           had
           the
           same
           Vision
           more
           than
           once
           .
           For
           presently
           after
           hearing
           Mass
           ,
           he
           saw
           Heaven
           open
           ,
           and
           his
           Companion
           in
           the
           middle
           of
           the
           Saints
           (
           See
           the
           Merits
           of
           the
           Society
           )
           more
           resplendent
           than
           the
           rest
           .
           
           However
           ,
           it
           must
           be
           remembred
           in
           favour
           
           of
           St.
           
             Benedict
             ,
          
           that
           in
           his
           time
           Enthusiasm
           was
           but
           in
           its
           infancy
           ,
           which
           in
           latter
           Ages
           was
           advanced
           to
           greater
           perfection
           .
           St.
           
             Ignatius
          
           scorned
           to
           draw
           his
           model
           from
           an
           imperfect
           Copy
           ;
           but
           chose
           rather
           to
           imitate
           St.
           
             Francis
          
           a
           more
           Illustrious
           Visionary
           .
           He
           assured
           his
           Companions
           ,
           
           that
           he
           often
           enjoyed
           the
           Corporeal
           Presence
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           ;
           who
           appeared
           to
           him
           in
           his
           private
           Prayers
           nailed
           to
           the
           Cross
           ,
           and
           at
           other
           times
           under
           the
           form
           of
           a
           Cherub
           having
           six
           wings
           ,
           bearing
           a
           Crucifix
           in
           his
           Breast
           ,
           and
           fluttering
           before
           him
           for
           a
           long
           while
           in
           the
           Air.
           Not
           only
           were
           Divine
           Visions
           of
           this
           nature
           frequently
           by
           Heaven
           granted
           to
           them
           ,
           but
           also
           liberally
           communicated
           to
           others
           ,
           whensoever
           their
           Interest
           or
           Advantage
           required
           it
           .
           
           Thus
           
             Ignatius
          
           coming
           to
           
             Barcelona
          
           to
           take
           Ship
           for
           the
           Holy
           Land
           ,
           a
           certain
           Lady
           ,
           called
           
             Isabella
             Rosella
             ,
          
           saw
           him
           at
           Church
           ,
           and
           heard
           a
           Voice
           within
           her
           ,
           crying
           ,
           
             Call
             him
             ,
             Call
             him
             .
          
           Hereupon
           she
           invites
           him
           to
           her
           House
           ,
           and
           desires
           him
           to
           lodge
           there
           .
           But
           he
           declared
           that
           he
           was
           called
           by
           Heaven
           to
           another
           place
           ,
           and
           so
           denied
           her
           Request
           .
           Certainly
           one
           of
           these
           Calls
           must
           have
           been
           an
           Illusion
           .
           For
           if
           the
           Lady
           was
           indeed
           commanded
           by
           God
           to
           invite
           him
           ,
           he
           ought
           to
           have
           accepted
           the
           Invitation
           ;
           if
           he
           was
           sent
           by
           God
           to
           another
           Place
           ,
           she
           ought
           not
           to
           have
           diverted
           him
           .
           But
           not
           to
           be
           too
           critical
           upon
           the
           Actions
           of
           the
           Saints
           ,
           since
           it
           is
           the
           peculiar
           privilege
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           
             Rome
          
           that
           no
           Contradictions
           can
           prejudice
           the
           truth
           of
           its
           Assertions
           .
           From
           
             Barcelona
             Ignatius
          
           travelled
           to
           
             Venice
             ,
          
           where
           entring
           late
           ,
           he
           takes
           up
           his
           Lodging
           upon
           the
           stones
           in
           the
           Piazza
           .
           Heaven
           thought
           this
           too
           mean
           a
           Lodging
           for
           so
           great
           a
           Saint
           ;
           and
           therefore
           
             Marco
             Antonio
             Trevisani
             ,
          
           a
           Senator
           ,
           was
           immediately
           commanded
           
           by
           a
           Voice
           in
           a
           Vision
           to
           rise
           and
           invite
           him
           into
           his
           House
           .
           
           When
           
             Rodriguez
             ,
          
           one
           of
           his
           chief
           Disciples
           ,
           was
           tempted
           by
           the
           Devil
           to
           leave
           
             Ignatius
             ,
          
           and
           become
           an
           Hermite
           ,
           God
           ,
           to
           prevent
           so
           great
           a
           loss
           ,
           sent
           an
           Angel
           from
           Heaven
           ,
           who
           taking
           a
           Gigantick
           Body
           ,
           and
           putting
           on
           a
           terrible
           Aspect
           ,
           met
           him
           going
           out
           of
           Town
           ,
           with
           a
           naked
           Sword
           in
           his
           hand
           ,
           and
           brandishing
           his
           Sword
           against
           him
           ,
           forced
           him
           to
           return
           with
           all
           speed
           ;
           altho
           the
           Countrey
           People
           ,
           who
           admired
           the
           precipitate
           ,
           and
           as
           they
           imagined
           ,
           
           causeless
           flight
           of
           
             Rodriguez
             ,
          
           could
           see
           neither
           Sword
           nor
           Giant
           .
           To
           produce
           but
           one
           Instance
           more
           :
           A
           Recluse
           near
           
             Vicenza
          
           slighting
           
             Ignatius
             ,
          
           and
           esteeming
           him
           a
           Madman
           ,
           God
           to
           vindicate
           the
           honour
           of
           the
           Saint
           ,
           appeared
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           told
           him
           ,
           (
           or
           as
           
             Bouhours
          
           hath
           it
           ,
           he
           understood
           by
           a
           Light
           from
           above
           )
           that
           
             Ignatius
          
           was
           a
           Vessel
           of
           Election
           ,
           filled
           with
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God.
           In
           like
           manner
           a
           Priest
           of
           
             Assisium
             ,
          
           
           who
           despised
           Saint
           
             Francis
             ,
          
           was
           assured
           by
           a
           Divine
           Vision
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           some
           great
           and
           venerable
           Person
           .
           Hitherto
           their
           Visions
           are
           pretty
           equal
           :
           but
           St.
           
             Francis
          
           had
           one
           adventure
           ,
           which
           
             Ignatius
          
           could
           never
           equal
           .
           
           
             Being
             prostrated
             one
             day
             before
             a
             Crucifix
             ,
             he
             received
             exceeding
             consolation
             of
             spirit
             in
             praying
             ;
             and
             with
             his
             bodily
             Ears
             thrice
             heard
             a
             Voice
             proceeding
             from
             the
             Cross
             ,
             saying
             ,
          
           Francis
           ,
           
             go
             and
             repair
             my
             ruined
             House
             .
          
           This
           was
           wonderful
           indeed
           !
           but
           
             Ignatius
          
           never
           attained
           to
           this
           perfection
           .
           For
           as
           the
           Devils
           and
           Oracles
           vanished
           and
           disappeared
           at
           the
           coming
           of
           Christ
           ;
           so
           the
           
             Romish
          
           images
           ceased
           to
           speak
           at
           the
           first
           appearance
           of
           the
           Reformation
           .
           The
           last
           ,
           which
           we
           can
           hear
           of
           ,
           is
           that
           of
           
             Bern
          
           in
           
             Switzerland
             ,
          
           which
           performed
           the
           Miracle
           few
           years
           before
           the
           Reformation
           .
        
         
         
         
         
         
         
           These
           Visions
           and
           Apparitions
           are
           so
           plainly
           owing
           to
           the
           whimsies
           of
           a
           disturbed
           Imagination
           ,
           that
           no
           art
           can
           palliate
           the
           Delusion
           .
           The
           Ideas
           which
           these
           Enthusiasts
           conceived
           of
           God
           ,
           Christ
           ,
           and
           Angels
           ,
           were
           so
           gross
           and
           corporeal
           ,
           and
           by
           long
           habit
           attended
           with
           such
           violent
           motions
           of
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           that
           every
           cloud
           in
           their
           Brain
           was
           mistaken
           for
           that
           Object
           ,
           whose
           Idea
           did
           then
           accompany
           it
           .
           This
           is
           evident
           in
           the
           case
           of
           
             Ignatius
             ,
          
           who
           in
           Mount
           
             Cassino
          
           remembring
           the
           famous
           Vision
           of
           St.
           
             Benedict
          
           in
           that
           place
           ,
           and
           then
           hearing
           the
           death
           of
           
             Hozez
             ,
          
           imagined
           he
           saw
           a
           Vision
           of
           the
           like
           nature
           ;
           and
           in
           visiting
           the
           holy
           Places
           in
           
             Palestine
          
           always
           fancied
           to
           see
           Christ
           before
           his
           eyes
           in
           that
           habit
           ,
           which
           the
           remembrance
           of
           the
           Place
           suggested
           to
           his
           Imagination
           ,
           born
           in
           the
           Grotto
           at
           
             Bethlehem
             ,
          
           crucified
           in
           Mount
           
             Calvary
             ,
          
           and
           ascending
           in
           Mount
           
             Olivet
             .
          
           This
           was
           solely
           to
           be
           ascribed
           to
           the
           delusion
           of
           a
           violent
           and
           strong
           Imagination
           ,
           wherewith
           all
           the
           precedent
           Actions
           and
           Arguments
           demonstrate
           
             Ignatius
          
           to
           have
           been
           endued
           .
           To
           which
           may
           be
           added
           this
           following
           Circumstance
           .
           When
           
             Ignatius
          
           first
           set
           himself
           to
           learn
           Grammar
           at
           
             Barcelona
             ,
          
           he
           found
           his
           Spirits
           by
           long
           habit
           so
           stongly
           enclined
           to
           these
           Enthusiastick
           Imaginations
           ,
           that
           he
           could
           not
           divert
           them
           any
           other
           way
           .
           Whence
           instead
           of
           conjugating
           the
           Verb
           
             Amo
             ,
          
           
           he
           did
           nothing
           but
           form
           Acts
           of
           Love.
           
             I
             love
             thee
             my
             God
          
           (
           said
           he
           )
           
             thou
             lovest
             me
             :
          
           he
           could
           think
           of
           nothing
           else
           for
           many
           months
           .
           However
           ,
           if
           this
           Illusion
           had
           stopt
           in
           his
           own
           Breast
           ,
           it
           had
           been
           no
           great
           loss
           ;
           but
           when
           it
           imposeth
           upon
           multitudes
           of
           credulous
           Believers
           ,
           and
           draws
           them
           into
           pernicious
           mistakes
           ;
           when
           after
           a
           juridical
           Inquiry
           the
           reality
           of
           such
           Apparitions
           is
           allowed
           and
           attested
           by
           the
           publick
           suffrage
           
           of
           a
           large
           Christian
           Church
           in
           the
           Canonization
           of
           the
           Visionary
           ,
           we
           cannot
           but
           deplore
           the
           Credulity
           of
           Mankind
           ,
           and
           Corruption
           of
           that
           Church
           .
           If
           the
           truth
           of
           all
           Christian
           Religion
           depended
           upon
           the
           attestation
           of
           such
           a
           Church
           ,
           as
           is
           pretended
           ,
           well
           might
           all
           sober
           Heathens
           suspect
           the
           Miracles
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           or
           even
           deny
           the
           existence
           of
           such
           a
           God
           ,
           who
           chooseth
           the
           greatest
           Fools
           for
           his
           highest
           Favourites
           ,
           and
           obsequiously
           attendeth
           the
           Motions
           of
           every
           petty
           Visionary
           .
           More
           rationally
           did
           
             Philostratus
          
           proceed
           in
           writing
           the
           Legend
           of
           
             Apollonius
             Tyaneus
          
           ;
           
           to
           whom
           he
           ascribes
           no
           more
           than
           two
           Visions
           ,
           and
           both
           of
           them
           undertaken
           for
           the
           improvement
           of
           Knowledge
           ;
           the
           first
           an
           Apparition
           of
           
           Achilles's
           Ghost
           to
           him
           for
           the
           resolution
           of
           divers
           Critical
           Questions
           ;
           the
           other
           of
           himself
           after
           death
           to
           a
           company
           of
           Friends
           ,
           to
           assure
           them
           of
           the
           Immortality
           of
           the
           Soul.
           
        
         
           If
           the
           external
           Visions
           of
           
             Ignatius
          
           were
           rare
           and
           wonderful
           ,
           the
           internal
           Illuminations
           of
           his
           Understanding
           were
           more
           extraordinary
           .
           From
           these
           he
           pretended
           to
           have
           received
           a
           more
           perfect
           knowledge
           of
           the
           Mysteries
           of
           the
           Christian
           Religion
           ,
           than
           could
           have
           been
           drawn
           from
           the
           ordinary
           Rule
           of
           Faith
           ;
           to
           have
           learned
           all
           the
           Secrets
           of
           the
           Trinity
           ,
           and
           seen
           the
           very
           Essence
           of
           God.
           The
           pretence
           of
           this
           Infused
           Knowledge
           is
           the
           chief
           and
           most
           essential
           Character
           of
           Enthusiasm
           ;
           others
           may
           be
           properties
           or
           effects
           of
           it
           ,
           
           but
           this
           constitutes
           the
           very
           nature
           of
           it
           .
           Thus
           
             Apollonius
          
           pretended
           to
           know
           all
           things
           by
           Divine
           Inspiration
           ,
           to
           act
           by
           a
           particular
           Illumination
           ,
           to
           know
           the
           state
           and
           adventures
           of
           his
           own
           Soul
           before
           it
           was
           united
           to
           his
           Body
           ,
           (
           according
           to
           his
           notion
           of
           Transmigration
           )
           and
           to
           discern
           the
           Souls
           of
           
           Ancient
           Heroes
           imprisoned
           in
           the
           Bodies
           of
           Beasts
           .
           
           By
           this
           Divine
           Illumination
           he
           knew
           
             Domitian
          
           had
           laid
           snares
           for
           him
           ;
           and
           if
           we
           may
           believe
           
             Hierocles
          
           †
           ,
           performed
           all
           his
           Miracles
           ,
           not
           by
           Enchantments
           or
           Spells
           ,
           as
           was
           commonly
           believed
           ,
           but
           by
           an
           hidden
           and
           preternatural
           knowledge
           of
           Divine
           Matters
           .
           Saint
           
             Francis
          
           understood
           many
           secret
           things
           by
           the
           Spirit
           ;
           knew
           all
           the
           Mysteries
           of
           Scripture
           ,
           not
           by
           the
           help
           of
           Learning
           ,
           
           but
           by
           Divine
           Revelation
           :
           unfolded
           many
           things
           to
           his
           Disciples
           by
           the
           assistance
           of
           Divine
           Visions
           ,
           which
           transcended
           Humane
           Capacity
           :
           preached
           always
           Sermons
           to
           the
           People
           not
           composed
           by
           his
           own
           Industry
           ,
           
           but
           
             ex
             tempore
             ,
          
           suggested
           by
           the
           Spirit
           ;
           and
           lest
           you
           should
           suspect
           these
           Discourses
           to
           have
           been
           highly
           impertinent
           ,
           
             Bonaventure
          
           assures
           you
           ,
           
           
             they
             were
             not
             empty
             or
             ridiculous
             ,
             but
             full
             of
             the
             vertue
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             piercing
             the
             very
             marrow
             of
             the
             Heart
             ,
             and
             ravishing
             all
             his
             Hearers
             with
             mighty
             admiration
             .
          
           But
           to
           raise
           your
           Opinion
           yet
           somewhat
           higher
           of
           the
           wonderful
           Illuminations
           of
           this
           Saint
           ,
           Christ
           corporally
           appearing
           to
           him
           ,
           revealed
           to
           him
           many
           things
           ,
           which
           it
           was
           unlawful
           for
           him
           ,
           while
           he
           lived
           ,
           
           to
           publish
           :
           and
           
             the
             great
             and
             wonderful
             Mystery
             of
             the
             Cross
             ,
             wherein
             all
             the
             gifts
             of
             Graces
             and
             treasures
             of
             Wisdom
             lay
             hid
             ,
          
           
           
             concealed
             from
             the
             Wise
             and
             Learned
             Men
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             were
             at
             once
             fully
             revealed
             to
             St.
          
           Francis.
           Yet
           all
           this
           is
           inconsiderable
           ,
           when
           compared
           to
           the
           infused
           Knowledge
           of
           
             Ignatius
             .
          
           
           
             Iohn
             de
             Avila
             ,
          
           a
           famous
           
             Spanish
          
           Doctor
           ,
           declared
           that
           he
           knew
           no
           man
           more
           interiour
           ,
           nor
           filled
           with
           more
           supernatural
           Wisdom
           than
           
             Ignatius
             :
          
           and
           
             Oviedo
             ,
          
           one
           of
           his
           Disciples
           ,
           out
           of
           a
           long
           experience
           of
           him
           ,
           gave
           his
           Opinion
           ,
           
           when
           
             Ignatius
          
           desired
           to
           be
           eased
           of
           the
           Office
           of
           General
           ,
           that
           he
           ought
           not
           to
           be
           opposed
           ;
           
           since
           being
           a
           Saint
           he
           had
           Lights
           which
           ordinary
           Christians
           had
           not
           .
           Soon
           after
           his
           Conversion
           ,
           at
           
             Manreze
          
           he
           began
           to
           receive
           Visions
           and
           Illuminations
           :
           (a)
           
             He
             was
             hitherto
             meanly
             instructed
             in
             the
             Mysteries
             of
             the
             Faith
             ;
             but
             now
             he
             is
             elevated
             in
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             hath
             all
             ,
             particularly
             the
             Trinity
             ,
             so
             clearly
             represented
             and
             revealed
             to
             him
             by
             an
             internal
             Light
             ,
             that
             he
             can
             speak
             of
             nothing
             but
             the
             Trinity
             ,
             and
             that
             with
             so
             much
             unction
             and
             light
             in
             such
             proper
             and
             sublime
             Expressions
             ,
             that
             the
             most
             Learned
             admired
             him
             ,
             and
             the
             most
             Ignorant
             were
             instructed
             by
             him
             .
          
           (b)
           
             The
             Illustrations
             which
             were
             communicated
             to
             him
             upon
             this
             Subject
             ,
             cannot
             be
             expressed
             ;
             how
             often
             our
             Lady
             ,
             and
             the
             three
             Persons
             of
             the
             Holy
             Trinity
             appeared
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             taught
             him
             what
             was
             their
             will
             touching
             this
             Article
             ;
             how
             many
             internal
             Consolations
             he
             received
             ,
             and
             how
             great
             Secrets
             were
             revealed
             to
             him
             .
          
           In
           one
           of
           his
           Visions
           he
           saw
           the
           Blessed
           Trinity
           ,
           
           
             as
             plainly
             as
             we
             do
             one
             another
             ,
             under
             a
             corporeal
             representation
             .
          
           The
           very
           notions
           of
           his
           Institute
           were
           obtained
           by
           Illumination
           ,
           
           and
           all
           the
           rules
           of
           his
           Order
           composed
           by
           the
           assistance
           of
           an
           internal
           Light.
           Immediately
           after
           his
           Conversion
           in
           time
           of
           Mass
           ,
           at
           the
           elevation
           ,
           he
           had
           an
           intuitive
           knowledge
           that
           the
           Body
           and
           Blood
           of
           Christ
           were
           truly
           contained
           under
           the
           Elements
           ,
           
           and
           in
           what
           manner
           they
           were
           there
           :
           
           nay
           ,
           
             He
             saw
             with
             his
             bodily
             Eyes
             Iesus
             Christ
             and
             his
             Blessed
             Mother
             ,
             which
             kindled
             in
             his
             Soul
             new
             desires
             of
             following
             the
             Cross.
          
           (c)
           
             One
             day
             he
             had
             a
             profound
             knowledge
             of
             all
             the
             Mysteries
             of
             Religion
             together
             ;
             and
             at
             another
             time
             praying
             before
             the
             Cross
             ,
             all
             which
             he
             had
             formerly
             learnt
             were
             set
             before
             his
             eyes
             in
             so
             full
             a
             light
             ,
             that
             the
             verities
             of
             Faith
             seemed
             to
             him
             to
             have
             nothing
             obscure
             in
             them
             ;
             and
             he
             remained
             so
             enlightned
             and
             convinced
             of
             them
             ,
             that
             
             he
             hath
             been
             heard
             to
             say
             ,
             that
             had
             they
             never
             been
             recorded
             in
             Scripture
             ,
             he
             should
             still
             have
             believed
             them
             ;
             and
             that
             had
             the
             Scriptures
             been
             lost
             ,
             no
             part
             of
             his
             Faith
             had
             been
             diminished
             .
          
           
           But
           none
           raiseth
           the
           Merits
           of
           
             Ignatius
          
           in
           this
           respect
           so
           high
           ,
           as
           the
           Anonymous
           Author
           of
           his
           
             Glory
             ,
          
           who
           relateth
           his
           Divine
           Illuminations
           in
           these
           words
           .
           
             Before
             he
             had
             yet
             learned
             any
             thing
             ,
             he
             was
             so
             fully
             instructed
             in
             a
             sublime
             manner
             by
             an
             intellectual
             Vision
             of
             the
             unity
             of
             the
             Essence
             and
             Persons
             of
             the
             Trinity
             ;
          
           
           
             that
             being
             but
             an
             Idiot
             ,
             he
             was
             enabled
             to
             write
             a
             Book
             concerning
             the
             Trinity
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             his
             Conversion
             .
             His
             mind
             was
             frequently
             illuminated
             with
             Visions
             of
             Divine
             Persons
             ,
             sometimes
             altogether
             ,
             sometimes
             every
             one
             separately
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Divine
             Essence
             it self
             .
          
           
           
             The
             whole
             design
             of
             his
             Order
             was
             by
             him
             ascribed
             to
             this
             divine
             and
             admirable
             illustration
             of
             mind
             .
             Wherefore
             he
             might
             justly
             assume
             those
             words
             of
             St.
          
           Paul
           ,
           
             For
             I
             neither
             received
             it
             of
             man
             ,
             nor
             was
             I
             taught
             it
             but
             by
             the
             revelation
             of
             Iesus
             Christ.
             For
             in
             the
             very
             first
             year
             of
             his
             Conversion
             ,
             when
             he
             thought
             least
             of
             it
             ,
             a
             Divine
             Light
             arose
             in
             his
             mind
             ,
             so
             great
             ,
             and
             so
             wonderful
             ,
             that
             he
             clearly
             perceived
             many
             things
             without
             any
             Master
             in
             a
             moment
             of
             time
             ,
             not
             only
             concerning
             matters
             of
             Faith
             ,
             but
             also
             other
             things
             ,
             even
             the
             most
             subtil
             Questions
             and
             Determinations
             of
             Philosophers
             ;
             and
             manifestly
             perceived
             ,
             as
             in
             a
             most
             bright
             Glass
             ,
             those
             things
             which
             men
             are
             scarce
             able
             ordinarily
             to
             understand
             after
             long
             and
             accurate
             reading
             ,
             many
             labours
             ,
             and
             great
             study
             .
          
           This
           is
           even
           a
           degree
           above
           the
           Infallibility
           of
           Pope
           or
           Councils
           ;
           for
           they
           never
           pretended
           to
           be
           infallible
           ,
           or
           to
           receive
           Divine
           Inspiration
           in
           the
           determination
           of
           Philosophical
           Questions
           .
           Certainly
           the
           World
           would
           have
           been
           infinitely
           obliged
           to
           the
           Memory
           of
           
             Ignatius
             ,
          
           if
           he
           had
           
           published
           a
           System
           of
           his
           Revealed
           Philosophy
           .
           But
           the
           cunning
           Saint
           would
           not
           trust
           his
           Revelations
           to
           the
           examination
           of
           the
           
             Virtuosi
             .
          
        
         
           But
           to
           represent
           more
           evidently
           the
           Enthusiastick
           Spirit
           of
           
             Ignatius
             ,
          
           his
           pretence
           of
           Infused
           Knowledge
           ,
           and
           perpetual
           enjoyment
           of
           Divine
           Illuminations
           ;
           I
           will
           present
           the
           Reader
           with
           an
           account
           of
           his
           Transactions
           for
           some
           few
           days
           only
           ,
           written
           by
           his
           own
           hand
           ;
           which
           the
           Writers
           of
           his
           Life
           pretend
           to
           have
           been
           preserved
           by
           a
           particular
           Miracle
           and
           extraordinary
           Providence
           ,
           when
           all
           his
           other
           Papers
           ,
           relating
           to
           the
           same
           Subject
           ,
           were
           by
           him
           committed
           to
           the
           Flames
           .
           If
           the
           whole
           Journal
           of
           his
           Life
           had
           been
           preserved
           ,
           it
           had
           mightily
           conduced
           to
           the
           glory
           of
           
             Ignatius
          
           ;
           since
           none
           could
           then
           have
           denied
           him
           to
           have
           surpassed
           infinitely
           all
           the
           Enthusiastick
           Follies
           of
           the
           other
           
             Romish
          
           Saints
           ,
           or
           
             English
          
           Visionaries
           .
           However
           ,
           it
           appears
           from
           this
           Fragment
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           no
           puny
           in
           this
           Art
           ;
           but
           only
           was
           either
           more
           cunning
           ,
           or
           less
           charitable
           than
           the
           rest
           ,
           in
           not
           blessing
           the
           World
           with
           the
           publication
           of
           his
           Revelations
           .
           Let
           us
           hear
           him
           then
           speaking
           in
           his
           own
           words
           .
        
         
           
             The
             tears
             of
             this
             day
             seemed
             to
             me
             very
             different
             from
             those
             of
             other
             days
             ;
             
             they
             poured
             down
             more
             gently
             ,
             they
             were
             less
             violent
             and
             impetuous
             ;
             they
             were
             in
             a
             manner
             internal
             ,
             and
             carried
             a
             certain
             sweet
             languor
             along
             with
             them
             ,
             which
             I
             cannot
             express
             .
             I
             heard
             Speeches
             within
             and
             without
             me
             ,
             which
             all
             excited
             me
             to
             the
             love
             of
             God
             by
             an
             internal
             sound
             ,
             with
             a
             concert
             and
             harmony
             so
             touching
             ,
             wherewith
             God
             spoke
             to
             me
             ,
             that
             I
             want
             words
             to
             express
             it
             .
             The
             next
             day
             I
             was
             overwhelmed
             with
             my
             tears
             ,
             during
             Mass
             ,
             as
             on
             other
             days
             ,
             and
             even
             after
             Mass
             ;
             and
             all
             the
             while
             I
             heard
             with
             great
             joy
             this
             internal
             
             Discourse
             .
             It
             seemed
             to
             me
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             pronounced
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             the
             Musick
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             which
             I
             then
             heard
             .
             With
             these
             tears
             I
             perceived
             my
             devotion
             and
             love
             towards
             God
             to
             increase
             ;
             as
             knowing
             that
             I
             understood
             what
             was
             revealed
             to
             me
             by
             an
             extraordinary
             and
             divine
             manner
             .
             The
             day
             after
             I
             had
             yet
             a
             great
             abundance
             of
             tears
             ,
             as
             also
             of
             internal
             Discourses
             extraordinary
             and
             wonderful
             .
             Praying
             to
             the
             Holy
             Virgin
             ,
             and
             desiring
             her
             to
             intercede
             for
             me
             to
             the
             Son
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             Eternal
             Father
             ;
             and
             addressing
             my self
             to
             the
             Son
             ,
             I
             implored
             the
             intercession
             of
             himself
             ,
             and
             his
             Mother
             ,
             to
             obtain
             for
             me
             the
             assistance
             of
             his
             Divine
             Father
             .
             In
             doing
             this
             ,
             I
             perceived
             that
             my
             hairs
             stood
             aright
             ,
             that
             I
             was
             elevated
             before
             the
             Father
             ,
             and
             that
             an
             extraordinary
             heat
             was
             dispersed
             through
             my
             whole
             Body
             :
             after
             which
             my
             tears
             began
             anew
             ,
             together
             with
             a
             very
             ardent
             devotion
             .
             I
             began
             my
             Prayer
             with
             great
             abundance
             of
             tears
             ,
             with
             a
             very
             sensible
             devotion
             ,
             and
             among
             lofty
             perceptions
             of
             the
             Holy
             Trinity
             .
             Amidst
             these
             so
             sublime
             Ideas
             ,
             so
             often
             reiterated
             ,
             so
             sweet
             and
             so
             touching
             ,
             I
             saw
             very
             well
             ,
             that
             I
             had
             no
             memory
             which
             could
             represent
             them
             to
             me
             ,
             nor
             understanding
             which
             might
             furnish
             to
             me
             words
             wherewith
             to
             express
             them
             .
             I
             had
             so
             great
             an
             abundance
             of
             perceptions
             ,
             illuminations
             and
             spiritual
             sentiments
             ,
             with
             so
             many
             tears
             ,
             that
             I
             could
             not
             speak
             ,
             could
             do
             nothing
             else
             but
             name
             God
             and
             my
             Saviour
             :
             and
             it
             seemed
             to
             me
             ,
             that
             as
             often
             as
             I
             named
             them
             ,
             I
             found
             my self
             pierced
             to
             the
             very
             bottom
             of
             my
             Soul
             with
             a
             plenary
             submission
             ,
             and
             a
             profound
             respect
             ,
             and
             a
             desire
             of
             obedience
             ,
             which
             is
             impossible
             to
             be
             expressed
             .
             After
             prayer
             I
             felt
             yet
             extraordinary
             motions
             ,
             tears
             and
             palpitations
             ,
             burning
             all
             over
             with
             the
             love
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             saying
             to
             
             him
             ,
             that
             I
             desired
             rather
             to
             die
             with
             him
             ,
             than
             live
             with
             any
             other
             .
             While
             I
             prepared
             my self
             for
             the
             Altar
             ,
             meditating
             on
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             I
             found
             my self
             moved
             by
             impulse
             to
             follow
             him
             .
             It
             seemed
             to
             me
             internally
             ,
             that
             to
             accept
             an
             extreme
             poverty
             ,
             the
             greatest
             motive
             which
             I
             could
             have
             ,
             was
             to
             consider
             my
             Saviour
             as
             the
             Chief
             of
             the
             Society
             .
             Remembring
             then
             that
             the
             Father
             had
             formerly
             remitted
             me
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             delivered
             me
             to
             the
             Son
             ,
             I
             renewed
             my
             Design
             to
             imprint
             more
             than
             ever
             in
             my
             heart
             the
             Name
             of
             Jesus
             .
             After
             I
             had
             well
             fixed
             my
             Resolution
             ,
             tears
             and
             palpitations
             returned
             as
             before
             .
             Speaking
             to
             the
             Divine
             Majesty
             ,
             I
             was
             surprised
             with
             a
             torrent
             of
             tears
             ;
             and
             was
             elevated
             to
             so
             flaming
             a
             love
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             it
             seemed
             to
             me
             I
             was
             extraordinarily
             united
             with
             his
             love
             .
             I
             do
             not
             remember
             ever
             to
             have
             received
             any
             Illumination
             so
             excellent
             ,
             so
             luminous
             ,
             so
             sweet
             ,
             and
             in
             so
             admirable
             a
             manner
             .
             Being
             afterwards
             in
             the
             Chappel
             ,
             my
             tears
             began
             anew
             ,
             and
             my
             Devotion
             renewed
             ,
             being
             wholly
             terminated
             upon
             the
             most
             Holy
             Trinity
             .
             Being
             at
             the
             Altar
             ,
             and
             habited
             to
             say
             Mass
             ,
             my
             tears
             ,
             palpitations
             and
             most
             ardent
             love
             were
             redoubled
             ,
             thinking
             of
             nothing
             else
             but
             the
             adorable
             Trinity
             .
             Afterwards
             I
             said
             Mass
             with
             so
             tender
             a
             sentiment
             of
             devotion
             ,
             and
             among
             such
             abundant
             tears
             ,
             that
             the
             continuation
             of
             them
             ,
             together
             with
             a
             great
             pain
             ,
             which
             they
             caused
             in
             one
             of
             my
             eyes
             ,
             made
             me
             fear
             the
             loss
             of
             it
             ,
             if
             they
             ceased
             not
             .
             At
             those
             words
             ,
             
               Placeat
               tibi
               Sancta
               Trinitas
               ,
            
             I
             was
             surprized
             with
             an
             emotion
             of
             excessive
             love
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             inundation
             of
             tears
             .
             This
             Illumination
             and
             all
             others
             were
             terminated
             in
             the
             most
             Holy
             Trinity
             ,
             which
             led
             me
             to
             it self
             ,
             and
             drew
             me
             to
             its
             love
             .
             After
             Mass
             ,
             having
             put
             off
             
             my
             Habits
             ,
             and
             praying
             near
             the
             Altar
             ,
             I
             began
             anew
             to
             sob
             and
             renew
             my
             weeping
             ,
             all
             inflamed
             with
             the
             love
             of
             the
             Trinity
             ;
             and
             the
             sweetness
             of
             this
             love
             was
             so
             great
             ,
             that
             I
             could
             neither
             divert
             my self
             from
             it
             ,
             nor
             rise
             from
             that
             place
             .
             The
             rest
             of
             the
             day
             ,
             either
             in
             the
             House
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             Streets
             ,
             at
             the
             remembrance
             of
             the
             Adorable
             Trinity
             ,
             these
             violent
             emotions
             of
             love
             were
             renewed
             ,
             with
             a
             great
             inclination
             of
             melting
             into
             tears
             .
             Disposing
             my self
             to
             say
             Mass
             ,
             and
             speaking
             to
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             with
             the
             same
             tears
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             same
             devotion
             ,
             it
             seemed
             to
             me
             that
             I
             saw
             him
             in
             a
             singular
             brightness
             ,
             in
             the
             colour
             of
             a
             flame
             of
             Fire
             ,
             in
             an
             extraordinary
             manner
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             spoke
             to
             me
             .
             While
             the
             Altar
             was
             prepared
             ,
             and
             while
             I
             put
             on
             the
             Habits
             ,
             and
             while
             I
             celebrated
             Mass
             ;
             I
             had
             great
             interior
             Commotions
             ,
             strong
             Tears
             ,
             and
             vehement
             Palpitations
             ,
             which
             often
             hindred
             my
             Speech
             .
             Afterwards
             I
             had
             a
             powerful
             Commotion
             ,
             and
             I
             saw
             the
             Holy
             Virgin
             near
             the
             Eternal
             Father
             ,
             who
             seemed
             to
             me
             mightily
             disposed
             to
             assist
             me
             .
             Insomuch
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             Prayers
             addressed
             to
             the
             Father
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             Consecration
             ,
             it
             seemed
             to
             me
             that
             I
             comprehended
             ,
             and
             saw
             evidently
             ,
             that
             the
             Mother
             of
             God
             hath
             a
             very
             great
             share
             in
             the
             distribution
             of
             Grace
             ;
             and
             that
             she
             is
             the
             gate
             whereby
             to
             arrive
             at
             Glory
             .
             I
             saw
             moreover
             at
             the
             Consecration
             ,
             that
             her
             Flesh
             was
             contained
             in
             the
             Flesh
             of
             her
             Son
             ,
             which
             I
             saw
             with
             so
             clear
             a
             perception
             ,
             and
             so
             tender
             a
             sentiment
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             not
             possible
             to
             express
             it
             .
             In
             the
             ordinary
             Prayer
             ,
             from
             the
             beginning
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             I
             had
             a
             very
             great
             devotion
             ,
             and
             all
             full
             of
             light
             .
             Without
             doors
             ,
             in
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             in
             saying
             Mass
             ,
             I
             saw
             the
             Heavenly
             Countrey
             in
             its
             Sovereign
             Monarch
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             by
             
             knowledge
             of
             the
             three
             Divine
             Persons
             ,
             seeing
             the
             Second
             and
             Third
             Persons
             in
             the
             Father
             .
             Entring
             into
             the
             Chappel
             to
             pray
             ,
             I
             received
             an
             illumination
             and
             supernatural
             assistance
             ;
             by
             the
             help
             of
             which
             I
             knew
             ,
             or
             to
             speak
             more
             properly
             ,
             I
             saw
             the
             most
             Holy
             Trinity
             ,
             and
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             who
             served
             me
             in
             quality
             of
             a
             Mediator
             ,
             and
             disposed
             me
             to
             this
             Intellectual
             Vision
             .
             In
             this
             Sentiment
             ,
             and
             in
             this
             Vision
             I
             was
             overwhelmed
             with
             a
             torrent
             of
             tears
             ,
             and
             filled
             with
             an
             extraordinary
             love
             .
             Saying
             Mass
             with
             the
             same
             tears
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             same
             devotion
             ,
             I
             had
             on
             the
             sudden
             the
             same
             Vision
             of
             the
             Holy
             Trinity
             ,
             my
             love
             for
             the
             Divine
             Majesty
             continually
             increasing
             .
             In
             beginning
             the
             
               Te
               igitur
               ,
            
             I
             knew
             and
             saw
             ,
             not
             obscurely
             ,
             but
             with
             a
             vey
             clear
             light
             ,
             the
             Divine
             Existence
             or
             Essence
             ,
             as
             the
             Sun
             ,
             but
             much
             more
             luminous
             than
             that
             Sun
             which
             we
             see
             ;
             and
             it
             seemed
             to
             me
             that
             the
             Father
             proceeded
             from
             this
             Divine
             Essence
             ,
             yet
             so
             ,
             that
             the
             Essence
             appeared
             to
             me
             with
             the
             Father
             .
             And
             in
             this
             representation
             of
             the
             Divine
             Existence
             ,
             without
             any
             distinction
             of
             Persons
             ,
             I
             felt
             a
             very
             ardent
             devotion
             for
             the
             thing
             represented
             ,
             with
             great
             emotions
             ,
             great
             effusion
             of
             tears
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             love
             towards
             the
             Holy
             Trinity
             .
             After
             which
             having
             finished
             Mass
             ,
             and
             praying
             before
             the
             Altar
             ,
             I
             saw
             a-new
             the
             same
             Essence
             in
             the
             similitude
             of
             a
             Globe
             ;
             and
             I
             saw
             in
             some
             manner
             the
             three
             Persons
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             the
             Father
             on
             one
             side
             ,
             on
             the
             other
             the
             Son
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             third
             side
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             which
             took
             their
             original
             from
             the
             Essence
             ,
             without
             being
             yet
             divided
             from
             the
             Globe
             which
             I
             saw
             .
             And
             in
             this
             Vision
             I
             had
             new
             emotions
             ,
             and
             new
             tears
             .
          
        
         
         
           He
           proceeds
           to
           relate
           other
           Visions
           and
           Representations
           of
           the
           Trinity
           ,
           his
           clear
           perception
           of
           its
           Essence
           ;
           and
           being
           swallowed
           up
           in
           the
           love
           of
           it
           ,
           his
           union
           with
           the
           Divine
           Majesty
           ,
           and
           fresh
           Visions
           of
           the
           Trinity
           ,
           sometimes
           with
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           without
           any
           distinction
           of
           Persons
           ;
           his
           wonderful
           Illuminations
           which
           gave
           him
           in
           a
           moment
           greater
           knowledge
           of
           Divine
           Matters
           than
           could
           have
           been
           obtained
           by
           the
           study
           of
           many
           years
           ;
           his
           elevated
           and
           innumerable
           perceptions
           in
           Spirit
           ,
           and
           those
           so
           clear
           ,
           that
           there
           remained
           nothing
           further
           to
           be
           comprehended
           in
           the
           Holy
           Trinity
           :
           his
           flaming
           love
           towards
           the
           Person
           of
           the
           Father
           ,
           because
           in
           him
           the
           other
           Persons
           were
           especially
           contained
           :
           his
           frequent
           sight
           of
           Jesus
           ,
           whithersoever
           he
           turned
           himself
           ,
           accompanied
           with
           abundant
           tears
           ,
           inexpressible
           sweetness
           ,
           and
           strong
           internal
           motions
           .
           In
           short
           ,
           it
           appears
           from
           this
           extravagant
           Account
           of
           his
           Visions
           and
           Illuminations
           ,
           that
           no
           Enthusiast
           in
           any
           Age
           hath
           exceeded
           him
           either
           in
           the
           number
           or
           extravagancy
           of
           his
           Imaginary
           Visions
           .
           That
           they
           were
           indeed
           imaginary
           ,
           and
           no
           other
           than
           the
           effects
           of
           a
           disturbed
           Brain
           ,
           I
           need
           not
           insist
           to
           prove
           ,
           since
           the
           very
           nature
           and
           constitution
           of
           Christianity
           requires
           it
           ;
           which
           would
           be
           dissolved
           ,
           if
           after
           a
           determinate
           Rule
           of
           Faith
           were
           setled
           ,
           extraordinary
           Revelations
           in
           matters
           of
           Faith
           should
           be
           admitted
           ,
           or
           Religion
           were
           to
           be
           learned
           not
           from
           that
           Rule
           ,
           but
           from
           private
           Inspiration
           .
           Besides
           the
           absurdity
           and
           impertinence
           of
           these
           Pretended
           Revelations
           of
           
             Ignatius
             ,
          
           the
           crude
           and
           indigested
           Notions
           contained
           in
           them
           ,
           demonstrate
           them
           to
           have
           proceeded
           from
           a
           Principle
           of
           Disorder
           ,
           not
           the
           Divine
           Omniscience
           .
           But
           since
           the
           Writers
           of
           his
           Life
           contend
           these
           Inspirations
           to
           have
           been
           real
           and
           Divine
           ,
           and
           the
           Church
           
           of
           
             Rome
          
           in
           the
           process
           of
           his
           Canonization
           alledgeth
           them
           as
           the
           grand
           argument
           of
           his
           Sanctity
           :
           I
           will
           oppose
           one
           reason
           to
           the
           truth
           of
           them
           .
           If
           indeed
           
             Ignatius
          
           received
           a
           perfect
           knowledge
           of
           the
           Christian
           Religon
           by
           extraordinary
           Illumination
           ;
           if
           in
           these
           inward
           Inspirations
           he
           obtained
           distinct
           Notions
           of
           all
           Matters
           of
           Faith
           ,
           
           and
           was
           enabled
           to
           publish
           his
           Inspirations
           in
           such
           proper
           and
           sublime
           Expressions
           ,
           that
           the
           most
           Learned
           admired
           him
           ,
           and
           the
           most
           Ignorant
           were
           instructed
           by
           him
           ,
           as
           is
           pretended
           ;
           how
           came
           it
           to
           pass
           that
           for
           many
           years
           after
           ,
           he
           was
           still
           esteemed
           a
           Fool
           and
           an
           Ideot
           ?
           that
           in
           learning
           of
           any
           Science
           whatsoever
           ,
           he
           was
           so
           insuperably
           dull
           and
           stupid
           ,
           that
           after
           some
           years
           study
           ,
           
           upon
           a
           particular
           examination
           by
           the
           Inquisitors
           of
           
             Alcala
             ,
          
           and
           Archbishop
           of
           
             Toledo
             ,
          
           he
           was
           adjudged
           not
           to
           have
           been
           sufficiently
           instructed
           in
           Matters
           of
           Religion
           ,
           and
           therefore
           ordered
           by
           them
           to
           continue
           his
           studies
           of
           Divinity
           some
           years
           longer
           ;
           but
           above
           all
           ,
           how
           can
           it
           be
           imagined
           that
           after
           so
           many
           ,
           and
           so
           clear
           Illuminations
           ,
           any
           Learning
           should
           be
           necessary
           to
           him
           ?
           yet
           after
           all
           
             Bouhours
          
           (a)
           tells
           us
           ,
           that
           being
           conscious
           to
           himself
           of
           his
           Ignorance
           ,
           and
           convinced
           that
           Learning
           was
           necessary
           to
           his
           intended
           purpose
           of
           Conversion
           ,
           he
           applied
           himself
           to
           study
           .
        
         
           But
           to
           proceed
           ,
           when
           once
           the
           belief
           of
           Divine
           Illuminations
           is
           received
           by
           the
           deluded
           Enthusiast
           ,
           and
           he
           imagines
           himself
           to
           be
           frequently
           inspired
           by
           God
           ,
           it
           is
           natural
           for
           him
           to
           resign
           himself
           wholly
           to
           the
           supposed
           conduct
           of
           that
           inward
           Light
           ,
           and
           act
           solely
           in
           obedience
           to
           it
           .
           Thus
           he
           mistaketh
           every
           whimsie
           of
           his
           Fancy
           for
           the
           Dictate
           of
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           ,
           and
           every
           motion
           of
           his
           Brain
           for
           the
           Impulse
           of
           the
           Spirit
           .
           Then
           he
           believeth
           himself
           infallible
           ,
           and
           pretends
           
           to
           act
           always
           by
           Divine
           Inspiration
           .
           This
           indeed
           is
           an
           high
           degree
           of
           Fanaticism
           ,
           but
           which
           above
           all
           is
           apt
           to
           draw
           the
           admiration
           ,
           and
           delude
           the
           Judgment
           of
           the
           common
           People
           ,
           who
           being
           not
           willing
           to
           undertake
           the
           labour
           necessary
           for
           discovery
           of
           truth
           ,
           greedily
           embrace
           every
           pretence
           of
           infallibility
           ,
           which
           may
           ease
           them
           of
           a
           laborious
           search
           ,
           and
           in
           appearance
           secure
           them
           from
           all
           error
           .
           
             Philostratus
          
           (a)
           ascribes
           the
           Actions
           of
           
             Apollonius
             ,
          
           and
           
             Bonaventure
          
           (b)
           ,
           of
           St.
           
             Francis
             ,
          
           to
           Divine
           Impulse
           .
           The
           latter
           founded
           his
           Order
           by
           the
           Inspiration
           of
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           ,
           was
           incited
           by
           Divine
           Visions
           to
           write
           the
           Rules
           of
           it
           ;
           to
           which
           end
           retiring
           to
           a
           Mountain
           by
           the
           guidance
           of
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           
           he
           composed
           it
           
             not
             by
             his
             own
             industry
             and
             invention
             ,
             but
             writ
             down
             every
             thing
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             divinely
             revealed
             to
             him
             ,
             according
             as
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             suggested
             to
             him
             in
             prayer
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             had
             taken
             the
             very
             words
             from
             the
             mouth
             of
             God.
          
           He
           never
           prayed
           but
           by
           the
           Impulse
           of
           the
           Spirit
           ;
           
           and
           whensoever
           that
           Impulse
           came
           ,
           he
           forthwith
           kneeled
           down
           ,
           whether
           in
           the
           Road
           ,
           in
           the
           Street
           ,
           or
           in
           the
           Dirt.
           But
           all
           this
           is
           inconsiderable
           to
           the
           Merits
           of
           
             Ignatius
             .
             In
             him
             ,
          
           if
           we
           may
           believe
           
             Busssieres
          
           (c)
           ,
           
             Reason
             never
             commanded
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             motives
             of
             Grace
             ,
             and
             the
             dictates
             of
             the
             Spirit
             .
          
           (d)
           
             In
             all
             acts
             of
             Religion
             he
             was
             rather
             passive
             than
             active
             .
          
           Particularly
           (e)
           
             his
             manner
             of
             prayer
             consisted
             in
             passively
             receiving
             the
             Impressions
             of
             the
             Divine
             Spirit
             ;
             and
             he
             told
          
           Laynez
           ,
           
             that
             God
             acted
             in
             him
             much
             more
             than
             he
             acted
             himself
             .
          
           (f)
           When
           he
           went
           to
           
             Paris
          
           to
           re-commence
           his
           Studies
           ,
           he
           acted
           in
           obedience
           to
           a
           
             strong
             Inspiration
          
           ;
           and
           when
           he
           waited
           on
           the
           Principal
           of
           his
           College
           ,
           
           there
           to
           deprecate
           his
           punishment
           of
           being
           whipt
           publickly
           ,
           he
           
             followed
             the
             inward
             Light
             which
             directed
             him
             .
          
           His
           very
           playing
           (h)
           at
           Billiards
           must
           be
           ascribed
           to
           
           the
           Impulse
           of
           the
           Divine
           Spirit
           :
           and
           that
           the
           Rules
           of
           his
           Order
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           those
           of
           St.
           
             Francis
             ,
          
           might
           obtain
           a
           Divine
           Original
           ,
           (i)
           
             being
             about
             to
             write
             them
             ,
             he
             confulted
             God
             with
             the
             simplicity
             of
             an
             Infant
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             had
             nothing
             to
             do
             but
             to
             write
             down
             that
             which
             God
             should
             dictate
             to
             him
             .
             When
             he
             had
             written
             it
             ,
             he
             laid
             it
             on
             the
             Altar
             after
             he
             had
             said
             Mass
             ,
             desiring
             that
             God
             would
             correct
             it
             himself
             ,
             and
             miraculously
             blot
             out
             all
             which
             should
             not
             be
             Orthodox
             .
          
           After
           many
           Prayers
           
             the
             interior
             Answers
             which
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             made
             to
             him
             ,
             gave
             him
             at
             least
             an
             intire
             assurance
             and
             perfect
             quiet
             in
             his
             Vnderstanding
             concerning
             the
             Resolution
             he
             had
             made
             .
          
           Not
           only
           were
           the
           Constitutions
           of
           each
           Order
           divinely
           inspired
           ,
           but
           the
           Pope
           and
           whole
           Conclave
           must
           be
           compelled
           by
           particular
           impulse
           to
           confirm
           them
           .
           
           
             Innocent
          
           III.
           refused
           to
           approve
           St.
           
           Francis's
           designed
           Order
           ,
           till
           he
           was
           overruled
           by
           a
           Divine
           Vision
           .
           When
           
             Ignatius
          
           first
           presented
           the
           project
           of
           his
           Institute
           to
           the
           Pope
           ,
           
             Paul
          
           III.
           he
           gave
           it
           to
           the
           Cardinals
           to
           be
           examined
           .
           
           Most
           opposed
           it
           ,
           and
           Cardinal
           
             Guidiccione
             ,
          
           the
           chief
           Commissioner
           ,
           writ
           against
           it
           .
           To
           remove
           these
           Obstacles
           ,
           (a)
           
             the
             Pope
             was
             powerfully
             incited
             by
             an
             inward
             Impulse
             :
          
           (b)
           the
           
             Holy
             Ghost
             changed
             the
             heart
             of
             the
             Cardinals
             ;
          
           and
           
             Guidiccione
          
           being
           at
           the
           last
           
             on
             the
             sudden
             changed
             ,
             he
             knew
             not
             why
             ,
          
           (c)
           
             was
             forced
             to
             say
             ,
             I
             cannot
             indeed
             approve
             new
             Religious
             Orders
             ,
             yet
             this
             I
             dare
             not
             disapprove
             .
             For
             I
             find
             my self
             so
             disposed
             in
             mind
             ,
             that
             whither
             my
             Reason
             doth
             not
             lead
             me
             ,
             thither
             the
             Divine
             Will
             inclines
             me
             ;
             and
             I
             am
             driven
             thither
             by
             Inclination
             ,
             whither
             before
             I
             could
             not
             be
             brought
             by
             Arguments
             .
          
           Indeed
           no
           memorable
           Action
           of
           
             Ignatius
          
           was
           performed
           without
           a
           particular
           Impulse
           ;
           and
           as
           if
           he
           had
           derived
           an
           eternal
           contagion
           of
           Fanaticism
           upon
           St.
           
           Peter's
           Chair
           ,
           
           many
           years
           after
           his
           death
           
             Paul
          
           V.
           
             found
             within
             himself
             a
             strong
             impulse
             to
             have
             him
             honoured
             as
             a
             Saint
             among
             all
             the
             Faithful
             .
          
           
           Lastly
           ,
           to
           advance
           the
           Merits
           of
           
             Ignatius
          
           beyond
           all
           possibility
           of
           comparison
           ,
           or
           even
           comprehension
           ,
           contrary
           Impulses
           of
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           acted
           in
           him
           and
           his
           Disciples
           at
           the
           same
           time
           .
           Some
           Ladies
           of
           
             Alcala
             ,
          
           his
           Disciples
           ,
           had
           resolved
           to
           profess
           Evangelical
           Poverty
           ,
           and
           go
           in
           Pilgrimage
           to
           
             Guadalupe
             .
          
           
           
             Ignatius
          
           earnestly
           dissuaded
           it
           ,
           and
           drawing
           Arguments
           from
           Truths
           divinely
           revealed
           to
           him
           ,
           laid
           before
           them
           the
           folly
           of
           their
           Undertaking
           ;
           yet
           the
           Ladies
           pursued
           their
           Design
           ;
           and
           no
           wonder
           ,
           for
           (e)
           
             they
             were
             moved
             to
             it
             by
             the
             impulse
             of
             the
             Spirit
             .
          
        
         
           This
           Enthusiastick
           Pretence
           of
           Divine
           Impulse
           proceeded
           so
           far
           in
           the
           College
           of
           Jesuits
           at
           
             Conimbria
             ,
          
           while
           
             Ignatius
          
           was
           yet
           alive
           ,
           
           that
           
             every
             one
             took
             upon
             himself
             to
             be
             his
             own
             Director
             in
             matters
             of
             Piety
             and
             Mortification
             ,
             only
             consulting
             his
             own
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             following
             the
             heat
             of
             his
             Devotion
             .
             Ignatius
             ,
          
           who
           never
           approved
           in
           others
           the
           same
           methods
           of
           Perfection
           which
           he
           embraced
           himself
           ,
           and
           could
           endure
           no
           Competitors
           of
           Divine
           Inspiration
           ,
           writ
           an
           Epistle
           of
           Obedience
           to
           them
           ,
           wherein
           he
           layeth
           down
           three
           Rules
           of
           Perfection
           .
           The
           first
           and
           lowest
           consists
           in
           doing
           what
           we
           are
           commanded
           .
           The
           second
           in
           not
           only
           executing
           the
           Orders
           of
           our
           Superior
           ,
           but
           also
           conforming
           our
           Will
           to
           his
           .
           The
           third
           ,
           to
           believe
           that
           what
           he
           orders
           us
           is
           best
           ,
           and
           most
           reasonable
           ,
           and
           upon
           this
           ground
           alone
           ,
           because
           the
           Superior
           doth
           judge
           it
           so
           to
           be
           .
           However
           ,
           this
           Advice
           of
           
             Ignatius
          
           may
           seem
           to
           check
           the
           Fanaticism
           of
           his
           Followers
           ,
           yet
           it
           infinitely
           tendeth
           to
           promote
           his
           own
           .
           For
           if
           the
           Commands
           of
           the
           Superior
           must
           be
           judged
           best
           
           and
           most
           reasonable
           for
           this
           Reason
           alone
           ,
           because
           the
           Superior
           judgeth
           them
           so
           to
           be
           ;
           it
           must
           necessarily
           be
           supposed
           that
           the
           Superior
           in
           giving
           all
           his
           Commands
           ,
           is
           acted
           by
           a
           Divine
           Inspiration
           ,
           which
           renders
           him
           infallible
           .
           This
           not
           only
           created
           in
           others
           the
           belief
           of
           a
           Divine
           Impulse
           perpetually
           acting
           in
           him
           ,
           but
           conduced
           to
           feed
           his
           Ambition
           ,
           and
           augment
           his
           Glory
           .
           And
           indeed
           the
           whole
           design
           of
           his
           Order
           ,
           and
           practice
           of
           his
           Life
           ,
           tended
           to
           produce
           in
           others
           a
           belief
           of
           his
           own
           Infallibility
           ,
           and
           thereby
           create
           to
           himself
           a
           little
           less
           than
           Divine
           Authority
           .
           
           Summoning
           all
           his
           Companions
           to
           
             Rome
          
           in
           the
           Year
           1538.
           to
           treat
           with
           them
           about
           the
           constitution
           of
           his
           intended
           Order
           ,
           he
           perswaded
           them
           besides
           their
           Vow
           of
           Poverty
           and
           Chastity
           ,
           which
           they
           had
           before
           made
           at
           
             Paris
             ,
          
           to
           add
           a
           third
           of
           Obedience
           ;
           and
           
             resolve
             to
             this
             end
             to
             elect
             a
             superior
             General
             ,
             whom
             they
             must
             all
             obey
             as
             God
             himself
             .
          
           He
           knew
           very
           well
           ,
           that
           the
           Election
           would
           most
           certainly
           fall
           upon
           him
           ;
           and
           accordingly
           after
           he
           was
           chosen
           ,
           his
           Companions
           made
           their
           vows
           of
           Poverty
           ,
           Chastity
           ,
           and
           Obedience
           ;
           to
           which
           they
           added
           a
           fourth
           Vow
           of
           a
           Blind-obedience
           to
           the
           Pope
           ,
           
           with
           this
           difference
           ,
           that
           
             Ignatius
          
           the
           General
           made
           his
           promise
           immediately
           to
           the
           Vicar
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           made
           theirs
           to
           him
           as
           to
           their
           General
           and
           Chief
           .
           Afterwards
           sending
           twelve
           Disciples
           into
           
             Sicily
             ,
          
           he
           required
           them
           to
           subscribe
           to
           this
           Article
           among
           others
           ,
           
           That
           they
           did
           believe
           whatever
           their
           Superior
           should
           prescribe
           to
           them
           was
           most
           proper
           for
           them
           ,
           and
           most
           conducible
           to
           their
           eternal
           good
           .
           Lying
           upon
           his
           Death-bed
           ,
           among
           other
           Rules
           left
           as
           a
           Legacy
           to
           his
           Order
           ,
           he
           requireth
           them
           to
           believe
           all
           things
           which
           the
           Superior
           enjoyns
           ,
           
           to
           be
           good
           for
           them
           ,
           even
           altho
           their
           own
           judgment
           should
           
           suggest
           the
           contrary
           .
           This
           is
           a
           degree
           of
           Infallibility
           beyond
           whatever
           the
           Pope
           claimed
           .
           For
           however
           many
           have
           asserted
           him
           to
           be
           infallible
           in
           defining
           Matters
           of
           Faith
           ;
           none
           ever
           yet
           denied
           that
           he
           might
           publish
           Constitutions
           prejudicial
           to
           the
           real
           Interest
           of
           the
           Church
           .
           But
           
             Ignatius
          
           ever
           affected
           somewhat
           extraordinary
           ;
           
           and
           therefore
           taught
           that
           none
           did
           perfectly
           perform
           his
           Vow
           of
           Obedience
           ,
           who
           were
           not
           like
           a
           Statue
           ,
           which
           doth
           not
           in
           the
           least
           resist
           any
           motion
           :
           a
           Position
           which
           he
           had
           learned
           from
           his
           Master
           St.
           
             Francis
             ,
          
           
           who
           affirmed
           none
           to
           be
           truly
           obedient
           ,
           who
           were
           not
           like
           a
           dead
           Body
           ,
           which
           remaineth
           in
           whatsoever
           situation
           it
           is
           placed
           .
           An
           Opinion
           ,
           which
           indeed
           deserveth
           to
           be
           chiefly
           urged
           and
           recommended
           by
           designing
           Impostors
           ;
           who
           ,
           when
           they
           have
           once
           possest
           their
           Credulous
           Disciples
           with
           the
           belief
           of
           it
           ,
           have
           obtained
           their
           Design
           ,
           and
           may
           securely
           propose
           their
           Erroneous
           Doctrines
           .
           Therefore
           
             Apollonius
          
           above
           all
           things
           took
           care
           to
           teach
           his
           Disciples
           ,
           
           that
           they
           ought
           in
           all
           things
           to
           pay
           a
           blind
           obedience
           to
           his
           Commands
           :
           
           told
           them
           that
           he
           had
           received
           Inspirations
           from
           God
           ,
           and
           was
           taught
           by
           him
           whatsoever
           he
           revealed
           to
           them
           ;
           that
           he
           acted
           by
           Divine
           Impulse
           ,
           and
           expected
           that
           they
           should
           follow
           his
           Directions
           ,
           as
           he
           followed
           God's
           .
        
         
           This
           pretence
           and
           belief
           of
           Divine
           Inspiration
           and
           Impulse
           in
           Enthusiasts
           ,
           is
           usually
           accompanied
           with
           so
           great
           a
           diffidence
           of
           their
           own
           Reason
           and
           Judgment
           ,
           that
           no
           matters
           of
           moment
           must
           be
           left
           to
           their
           direction
           ;
           Heaven
           must
           be
           importuned
           ,
           and
           extraordinary
           Revelations
           demanded
           to
           satisfy
           the
           meanest
           Scruples
           ,
           and
           regulate
           their
           Actions
           ;
           as
           if
           no
           Reason
           had
           been
           given
           to
           Mankind
           to
           guide
           their
           Conduct
           ,
           and
           determine
           their
           Resolutions
           .
           St.
           
             Francis
          
           upon
           
           any
           undertaking
           was
           wont
           to
           retire
           into
           solitary
           Places
           ,
           
           and
           there
           
             incessantly
             beg
             of
             God
             with
             inexpressible
             groans
             ,
          
           and
           importune
           him
           with
           continual
           prayer
           to
           reveal
           to
           him
           what
           he
           should
           do
           .
           
           
             In
             all
             emergent
             Difficulties
             he
             neither
             trusted
             himself
             ,
             nor
             his
             Friends
             ;
             but
             by
             instant
             prayer
             searched
             out
             the
             good
             pleasure
             of
             the
             Divine
             Will
             ,
             till
             he
             were
             illustrated
             by
             the
             Oracle
             of
             supernatural
             Revelation
             .
          
           Being
           tormented
           with
           a
           great
           Scruple
           ,
           whether
           he
           should
           employ
           his
           whole
           time
           in
           Prayer
           ,
           or
           betake
           himself
           to
           preach
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           he
           could
           not
           resolve
           the
           question
           by
           his
           own
           Reason
           ,
           but
           resolved
           to
           expect
           the
           Divine
           Revelation
           .
           He
           commands
           St.
           
             Clara
          
           to
           inquire
           the
           Will
           of
           God
           by
           Prayer
           .
           
           It
           is
           revealed
           to
           her
           that
           he
           should
           undertake
           the
           Office
           of
           Preaching
           .
           It
           is
           impossible
           to
           imagine
           any
           thing
           more
           irrational
           or
           Enthusiastical
           than
           this
           Conduct
           ;
           but
           what
           follows
           is
           an
           unpardonable
           Superstition
           ,
           which
           in
           the
           Ancient
           Church
           would
           have
           been
           punished
           with
           Excommunication
           .
           Whensoever
           he
           undertook
           any
           thing
           of
           moment
           ,
           
           he
           was
           wont
           to
           consult
           the
           Bible
           ,
           and
           take
           his
           Resolutions
           from
           that
           place
           ,
           which
           upon
           a
           sudden
           opening
           of
           the
           Book
           first
           presented
           it self
           to
           his
           view
           .
           
             Ignatius
          
           having
           got
           together
           six
           Companions
           at
           
             Paris
             ,
          
           
           calls
           them
           together
           ,
           causeth
           each
           in
           particular
           to
           pray
           ,
           and
           fast
           ,
           and
           beg
           of
           God
           his
           light
           to
           direct
           them
           ;
           and
           then
           opens
           to
           them
           his
           Design
           .
           He
           prescribed
           to
           them
           the
           same
           method
           in
           forming
           the
           Constitutions
           of
           his
           Order
           ,
           and
           choosing
           a
           General
           .
           When
           
             Borgia
             ,
          
           one
           of
           his
           Disciples
           ,
           was
           chosen
           Cardinal
           ,
           to
           find
           out
           the
           Will
           of
           Heaven
           in
           that
           matter
           ,
           he
           
             shut
             up
             himself
             for
             three
             days
             ,
             and
             communicated
             only
             with
             God
             in
             prayer
             .
          
           
           
             The
             first
             day
             he
             found
             himself
             wholly
             indifferent
             ,
             inclining
             to
             neither
             side
             .
             The
             second
             day
             he
             found
             
             in
             himself
             an
             inclination
             rather
             of
             breaking
             the
             Design
             ,
             than
             permitting
             it
             to
             go
             on
             .
             But
             the
             third
             day
             he
             was
             convinced
             that
             it
             was
             not
             the
             Will
             of
             God
             ,
             that
          
           Borgia
           
             should
             be
             made
             Cardinal
          
           ;
           and
           therefore
           opposed
           the
           Election
           .
           I
           will
           produce
           but
           one
           Passage
           more
           ,
           which
           demonstrates
           both
           the
           Enthusiastick
           Diffidence
           of
           
             Ignatius
             ,
          
           and
           the
           intolerable
           Flattery
           of
           his
           Disciples
           .
           Upon
           occasion
           of
           his
           seeking
           God
           by
           Prayer
           so
           much
           ,
           when
           he
           was
           to
           write
           the
           Constitutions
           of
           his
           Order
           ,
           
             Vitelleschi
          
           hath
           these
           words
           .
           (a)
           
             It
             seems
             there
             was
             upon
             this
             Subject
             an
             agreeable
             debate
             between
             the
             Master
             and
             the
             Servant
             ;
             the
             latter
             judging
             himself
             incapable
             of
             making
             any
             Constitution
             ,
             and
             resolving
             not
             to
             make
             any
             ,
             without
             consulting
             the
             Oracle
             of
             the
             Eternal
             Wisdom
             ;
             and
             the
             former
             taking
             pleasure
             in
             communicating
             to
             the
             other
             the
             sublime
             and
             resplendent
             Lights
             of
             his
             Treasures
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             reserved
             from
             before
             the
             beginning
             of
             time
             for
             the
             conduct
             and
             regulation
             of
             this
             Society
             ,
             which
             he
             conceived
             ,
             and
             gave
             to
             his
             Church
             .
          
           What
           pity
           is
           it
           ,
           
             Ignatius
          
           should
           be
           unhappily
           reserved
           to
           such
           a
           learned
           ungrateful
           Age
           ?
           Otherwise
           his
           Disciples
           might
           have
           offered
           somewhat
           to
           his
           memory
           ,
           answerable
           ,
           and
           in
           nothing
           inferior
           to
           
             the
             Eternal
             Gospel
             of
             St.
          
           Francis.
           
        
         
           When
           the
           Enthusiast
           is
           advanc'd
           so
           far
           as
           to
           believe
           the
           Phrenzies
           of
           his
           Brain
           to
           be
           Divine
           Illuminations
           ,
           and
           himself
           on
           all
           occasions
           to
           be
           divinely
           inspired
           ,
           he
           will
           not
           fail
           to
           pretend
           a
           mighty
           familiarity
           with
           God
           ;
           and
           from
           the
           sentiment
           of
           any
           grateful
           motion
           in
           the
           Blood
           or
           Spirits
           ,
           imagine
           together
           with
           his
           inward
           Lights
           to
           have
           received
           great
           abundance
           of
           inward
           Consolations
           .
           He
           will
           fancy
           himself
           to
           be
           the
           familiar
           Acquaintance
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           Favourite
           of
           Heaven
           ;
           and
           thence
           conceive
           a
           spiritual
           Pride
           greater
           and
           
           more
           intolerable
           than
           any
           which
           ariseth
           from
           the
           pomp
           or
           grandeur
           of
           the
           World.
           
           
             Apollonius
          
           boasted
           that
           he
           enjoyed
           a
           personal
           familiarity
           with
           the
           Gods
           ;
           and
           ,
           as
           a
           Philosopher
           ,
           conversed
           with
           them
           every
           morning
           .
           
           St.
           
             Francis
          
           was
           commonly
           filled
           with
           great
           consolation
           of
           Spirit
           in
           praying
           ;
           and
           boasted
           that
           he
           could
           defend
           himself
           from
           the
           cold
           of
           Winter
           by
           the
           fervour
           of
           the
           Divine
           Spirit
           acting
           in
           him
           .
           
           What
           large
           Conceits
           
             Ignatius
          
           entertained
           of
           his
           own
           Merits
           ,
           and
           published
           without
           all
           sense
           of
           modesty
           ,
           we
           before
           shewed
           .
           The
           pretence
           of
           extraordinary
           Divine
           Consolations
           in
           his
           Prayers
           and
           Raptures
           ,
           runs
           through
           the
           whole
           fragment
           of
           his
           Journal
           before
           published
           .
           To
           these
           we
           may
           add
           what
           the
           Authors
           of
           his
           Life
           relate
           of
           him
           ;
           
           That
           sometimes
           such
           a
           flood
           of
           Consolations
           would
           suddenly
           come
           upon
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           even
           overwhelmed
           ,
           and
           transported
           out
           of
           himself
           ;
           that
           by
           reason
           of
           these
           overflowing
           Consolations
           ,
           
           such
           abundance
           of
           tears
           would
           follow
           ,
           that
           his
           sight
           was
           endangered
           by
           it
           :
           that
           by
           the
           great
           affluence
           of
           these
           Consolations
           ,
           and
           tears
           ensuing
           from
           them
           ,
           in
           reciting
           the
           Divine
           Office
           ,
           
           he
           was
           forced
           to
           stop
           and
           interrupt
           his
           Prayers
           at
           almost
           every
           word
           ,
           and
           employ
           a
           great
           part
           of
           the
           day
           in
           reading
           the
           Psalms
           only
           .
           That
           he
           continued
           sometimes
           
             two
             or
             three
             whole
             days
             together
             without
             taking
             any
             thing
             ,
          
           
           
             feeding
             himself
             only
             with
             the
             honey
             of
             Celestial
             Consolations
             :
          
           That
           all
           the
           favours
           which
           God
           bestowed
           on
           the
           Society
           ,
           are
           to
           be
           attributed
           to
           the
           love
           which
           he
           bore
           
             to
             the
             Soul
             of
             St.
          
           Ignatius
           ,
           
           
             in
             which
             his
             Divine
             Majesty
             was
             well
             pleased
             .
          
           That
           
             he
             burned
             inwardly
             with
             the
             fire
             of
             Charity
             ;
          
           
           
             and
             the
             Heart
             of
             Iesus
             was
             a
             soft
             Bed
             to
             him
             ,
             whereon
             he
             took
             his
             repose
             .
          
           Such
           impertinent
           Jargon
           and
           unintelligible
           Cant
           is
           the
           natural
           effect
           of
           Enthusiasm
           .
           
           For
           when
           the
           turbulent
           motions
           of
           the
           Brain
           are
           mistaken
           for
           Divine
           Inspirations
           ,
           and
           the
           Judgment
           willingly
           acquiesceth
           in
           that
           delusion
           ,
           the
           outward
           expressions
           ,
           which
           are
           ever
           conformable
           to
           the
           Ideas
           of
           the
           Mind
           ,
           cannot
           but
           be
           involved
           in
           the
           same
           obscurity
           .
           And
           this
           ,
           however
           it
           deserves
           the
           scorn
           and
           contempt
           of
           judicious
           Persons
           ,
           tendeth
           not
           a
           little
           to
           raise
           the
           Reputation
           of
           the
           Enthusiast
           among
           ignorant
           men
           ,
           who
           ever
           admire
           what
           they
           cannot
           penetrate
           ,
           and
           suppose
           the
           obscurity
           of
           his
           Discourse
           to
           proceed
           from
           the
           Divine
           Mysteriousness
           of
           it
           .
           If
           we
           consult
           the
           Writings
           of
           
             Ignatius
             ,
          
           we
           shall
           find
           them
           full
           of
           this
           foolish
           Canting
           .
           His
           Book
           
             of
             Spiritual
             Exercises
          
           talks
           much
           of
           the
           love
           of
           Christ
           in
           a
           most
           unintelligible
           manner
           ;
           
           and
           his
           Letter
           to
           a
           Religious
           Person
           of
           
             Barcelona
          
           concerning
           the
           two
           manners
           whereby
           God
           teacheth
           us
           ,
           is
           most
           remarkable
           upon
           this
           account
           .
           
           While
           he
           was
           yet
           a
           Novice
           in
           Philosophy
           ,
           he
           professed
           the
           knowledge
           of
           Mystical
           Divinity
           ,
           and
           indeed
           never
           knew
           any
           other
           .
           In
           prescribing
           the
           duty
           of
           the
           General
           of
           his
           Order
           ,
           he
           saith
           that
           all
           Learning
           is
           necessary
           for
           him
           ;
           yet
           the
           Science
           of
           the
           Saints
           is
           that
           which
           is
           far
           most
           necessary
           for
           him
           ,
           to
           discern
           the
           divers
           interior
           Spirits
           of
           men
           .
           This
           Science
           of
           the
           Saints
           is
           commonly
           too
           mysterious
           for
           Learned
           men
           ;
           
           and
           therefore
           
             Barth
             .
             Torrez
             ,
          
           writing
           in
           defence
           of
           
           Ignatius's
           Book
           of
           Spiritual
           Exercises
           ,
           accused
           of
           Heresie
           in
           
             Spain
          
           by
           the
           Learned
           
             Melchior
             Canus
             ,
          
           saith
           ,
           
             there
             is
             a
             great
             difference
             between
             the
             Sciences
             learnt
             in
             Schools
             ,
             and
             the
             Sciences
             of
             the
             Saints
             .
          
           
           His
           Followers
           pretend
           his
           Constitutions
           to
           be
           filled
           with
           
             the
             Spiritual
             Vnction
             of
             Grace
          
           ;
           and
           himself
           to
           have
           drank
           largely
           
             of
             the
             Wine
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             which
             is
             too
             strong
             and
             heady
             for
             the
             Vessels
             of
             the
             Earth
             .
          
           Thus
           St.
           
             Francis
          
           is
           said
           to
           have
           been
           
           wholly
           
             absorpt
             in
             God
             in
             time
             of
             prayer
             ;
          
           
           
             and
             all
             swallowed
             up
             in
             the
             flame
             of
             the
             Divine
             Love
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             a
             burning
             coal
             .
          
           And
           indeed
           it
           may
           be
           affirmed
           in
           general
           of
           all
           the
           
             Romish
          
           Saints
           ,
           that
           their
           Writings
           are
           wholly
           unintelligible
           ,
           and
           nothing
           else
           but
           a
           rhapsody
           of
           sublime
           Nonsense
           .
           The
           grossest
           and
           most
           impertinent
           of
           our
           
             English
          
           Fanaticks
           come
           far
           beneath
           them
           ,
           and
           were
           never
           able
           to
           equal
           their
           Mysterious
           Follies
           .
           We
           may
           indeed
           hear
           them
           talk
           of
           being
           Christed
           with
           Christ
           ,
           and
           Godded
           with
           God
           ;
           but
           the
           Science
           of
           the
           Saints
           was
           never
           among
           the●●●●vanced
           to
           that
           perfection
           which
           it
           obtaineth
           it
           〈◊〉
           Church
           of
           
             Rome
             .
          
        
         
           There
           remains
           nothing
           to
           compleat
           the
           Enthusi●●●
           but
           to
           fancy
           himself
           commissionated
           by
           God
           to
           pu●●lish
           his
           Imaginary
           Revelations
           to
           the
           World
           ;
           and
           thereupon
           ,
           without
           any
           respect
           to
           the
           Rules
           of
           Ecclesiastical
           Discipline
           instituted
           by
           Christ
           ,
           to
           invade
           the
           Office
           of
           preaching
           .
           This
           is
           indeed
           the
           last
           and
           highest
           degree
           of
           Fanaticism
           ,
           not
           to
           contain
           the
           whimsies
           of
           their
           disturbed
           Fancy
           within
           their
           own
           Breasts
           ,
           but
           imagining
           them
           to
           be
           necessary
           Truths
           for
           all
           Christians
           ,
           to
           propagate
           them
           with
           a
           blind
           and
           unwearied
           zeal
           ;
           to
           believe
           that
           Christ
           hath
           not
           openly
           and
           plainly
           delivered
           to
           the
           Church
           in
           the
           rule
           of
           Faith
           all
           necessary
           Articles
           of
           Religion
           ,
           or
           that
           sufficient
           means
           were
           not
           provided
           for
           the
           propagation
           of
           them
           ,
           unless
           they
           intruded
           themselves
           into
           the
           Holy
           Office
           against
           all
           the
           Rules
           of
           Decency
           and
           Ecclesiastical
           Policy
           .
           The
           Author
           of
           the
           
             Lawful
             Prejudices
             against
             the
          
           Calvinists
           ,
           affirms
           the
           guilt
           of
           this
           disorder
           alone
           to
           be
           a
           sufficient
           argument
           why
           all
           their
           Pleas
           should
           be
           rejected
           without
           any
           farther
           consideration
           .
           Whether
           ,
           and
           how
           far
           the
           
             Calvinists
          
           are
           guilty
           of
           this
           
           irregularity
           ,
           I
           will
           not
           enquire
           ;
           but
           affirm
           that
           the
           most
           Illustrious
           Saints
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           
             Rome
          
           have
           been
           inexcusably
           guilty
           of
           it
           .
           Particularly
           the
           supposed
           Merits
           of
           St.
           
             Francis
          
           and
           
             Ignatius
          
           are
           chiefly
           founded
           upon
           this
           apparent
           zeal
           for
           Souls
           ,
           and
           preaching
           their
           wild
           notions
           to
           the
           People
           without
           any
           ordinary
           mission
           from
           Christ
           ,
           or
           delegation
           from
           the
           Church
           .
           
           St.
           
             Francis
          
           immediately
           after
           his
           Conversion
           ,
           while
           he
           was
           yet
           an
           ignorant
           Layman
           ,
           fell
           to
           preach
           repentance
           to
           the
           People
           in
           the
           Streets
           and
           Markets
           :
           and
           being
           asked
           by
           some
           Robbers
           ,
           setting
           upon
           him
           in
           the
           Road
           ,
           who
           he
           was
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           were
           another
           
             Iohn
             Baptist
             ,
          
           
           he
           answered
           ,
           
             I
             am
             the
             Preacher
             and
             Messenger
             of
             the
             Great
             King.
          
           As
           soon
           as
           he
           had
           got
           together
           seven
           Disciples
           ,
           he
           sends
           them
           forth
           to
           preach
           the
           Gospel
           in
           these
           words
           ,
           
           
             Go
             ye
             ,
             and
             declare
             peace
             unto
             men
             ,
             preaching
             repentance
             for
             the
             remission
             of
             sins
             .
          
           Then
           taking
           one
           Companion
           to
           himself
           ,
           he
           proceeds
           to
           one
           part
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           sending
           the
           other
           six
           by
           couples
           into
           the
           other
           three
           parts
           of
           the
           World.
           This
           was
           a
           phrenzy
           beyond
           the
           power
           of
           
             Hellebore
             ,
          
           and
           which
           exceeds
           even
           the
           Follies
           of
           our
           
             English
          
           Fifth-Monarchists
           .
           Surely
           ,
           whatsoever
           
             Bonaventure
          
           may
           pretend
           ,
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           had
           no
           share
           in
           this
           Undertaking
           :
           and
           therefore
           no
           wonder
           it
           met
           with
           no
           better
           success
           .
           St.
           
             Francis
          
           himself
           prepares
           to
           preach
           the
           Gospel
           to
           the
           
             Sarazens
          
           in
           
             Syria
          
           ;
           but
           by
           contrary
           Winds
           is
           driven
           upon
           the
           Coast
           of
           
             Sclavonia
             ,
          
           and
           forced
           to
           return
           back
           .
           
           The
           Spirit
           still
           moving
           him
           ,
           he
           disposeth
           himself
           to
           convert
           the
           
             Moors
          
           and
           
             Miramolins
          
           of
           
             Africk
          
           ;
           but
           detained
           in
           his
           Journey
           by
           sickness
           ,
           loseth
           his
           Courage
           ,
           and
           quits
           the
           Design
           .
           At
           last
           he
           resolves
           firmly
           to
           convert
           the
           
             Soldan
          
           of
           
             Babylon
             .
          
           Away
           he
           goeth
           to
           
             Syria
          
           ragged
           and
           barefooted
           :
           and
           
           yielding
           himself
           Prisoner
           to
           the
           
           Soldan's
           Guards
           ,
           boldly
           demands
           to
           be
           brought
           to
           his
           presence
           .
           The
           Soldiers
           ,
           after
           they
           had
           soundly
           beaten
           him
           ,
           bring
           him
           to
           their
           Emperor
           .
           He
           asketh
           him
           who
           he
           is
           .
           
             Francis
          
           answers
           ,
           That
           he
           is
           sent
           by
           God
           to
           preach
           Salvation
           to
           him
           and
           his
           People
           ;
           and
           for
           proof
           of
           the
           Christian
           Faith
           ,
           undertakes
           to
           enter
           into
           the
           fire
           .
           The
           
             Soldan
          
           laughs
           at
           him
           ;
           and
           having
           made
           sufficient
           sport
           with
           him
           ,
           dismisseth
           him
           for
           a
           Fool.
           
             Ignatius
          
           at
           his
           very
           first
           conversion
           proposed
           to
           himself
           to
           preach
           the
           Gospel
           in
           the
           Holy
           Land.
           Accordingly
           ,
           in
           the
           Year
           1523.
           he
           enters
           upon
           the
           Journey
           ,
           
           
             guided
             by
             that
             inward
             motion
             which
             had
             first
             prompted
             him
             at
             his
             conversion
             .
          
           Coming
           thither
           ,
           the
           Guardian
           of
           the
           
             Franciscans
             ,
          
           whom
           he
           had
           acquainted
           with
           his
           Resolution
           ,
           disapproved
           such
           irregular
           usurpation
           of
           the
           Holy
           Office
           ,
           and
           commands
           him
           to
           be
           gone
           upon
           pain
           of
           Excommunication
           .
           The
           poor
           Saint
           is
           forced
           to
           return
           without
           success
           :
           however
           ,
           he
           quits
           not
           his
           Design
           .
           Studying
           at
           
             Barcelona
             ,
          
           
           
             he
             began
             to
             preach
             conversion
             to
             his
             Neighbours
             .
          
           Removing
           to
           
             Alcala
             ,
          
           he
           falls
           to
           reform
           the
           dissolute
           Manners
           of
           Scholars
           ,
           Clergy-men
           ,
           and
           others
           ,
           and
           to
           Catechize
           Youth
           .
           But
           being
           suspected
           of
           Sorcery
           ,
           he
           is
           clapt
           into
           the
           Inquisition
           .
           To
           free
           himself
           from
           Prison
           ,
           he
           professeth
           himself
           willing
           blindly
           to
           obey
           his
           Ecclesiastical
           Judge
           .
           At
           last
           the
           Inquisitors
           dismiss
           him
           ,
           but
           withall
           forbid
           him
           to
           explain
           to
           the
           People
           the
           Mysteries
           of
           Religion
           upon
           pain
           of
           Excommunication
           and
           Banishment
           .
           
             Ignatius
             ,
          
           notwithstanding
           his
           promise
           of
           blind
           obedience
           ,
           would
           not
           readily
           submit
           to
           this
           Command
           ,
           doubting
           whether
           it
           were
           a
           lawful
           Command
           ,
           and
           fearing
           that
           in
           not
           preaching
           ,
           he
           should
           be
           wanting
           to
           his
           Call
           and
           Vocation
           .
           To
           get
           rid
           of
           this
           difficulty
           ,
           
           he
           removes
           to
           
             Salamanca
             ,
          
           
           and
           there
           preacheth
           openly
           to
           the
           People
           in
           the
           Streets
           and
           Fields
           ;
           altho
           many
           good
           men
           were
           scandalized
           at
           it
           ,
           saying
           ,
           it
           was
           never
           heard
           that
           a
           simple
           Layman
           should
           instruct
           the
           People
           ,
           and
           perform
           the
           whole
           Office
           of
           a
           Pastor
           in
           directing
           their
           Consciences
           .
           Upon
           this
           he
           and
           his
           Companions
           are
           thrown
           into
           Prison
           by
           the
           Inquisitors
           ;
           where
           they
           do
           nothing
           but
           sing
           Psalms
           ,
           
           and
           preach
           to
           the
           People
           flocking
           to
           them
           ,
           through
           the
           windows
           and
           chinks
           of
           the
           doors
           .
           Being
           examined
           by
           the
           Inquisitors
           ,
           he
           pretends
           that
           he
           did
           not
           preach
           ,
           but
           only
           hold
           forth
           to
           the
           People
           ,
           
           sitting
           on
           Horseback
           ,
           or
           getting
           upon
           the
           Stalls
           in
           the
           Market
           ,
           concerning
           Vertue
           and
           Piety
           .
           Being
           driven
           from
           that
           Plea
           ,
           he
           flieth
           to
           the
           pretence
           of
           an
           Extraordinary
           Vocation
           .
           
           Being
           confuted
           in
           that
           ,
           he
           refuseth
           to
           give
           any
           farther
           account
           of
           his
           Authority
           to
           preach
           ,
           till
           his
           Ecclesiastical
           Superiors
           should
           command
           him
           .
           At
           last
           he
           is
           absolved
           upon
           condition
           to
           preach
           no
           more
           .
           He
           dislikes
           the
           Condition
           ,
           and
           therefore
           resolves
           to
           leave
           
             Spain
             .
          
           Coming
           to
           
             Paris
             ,
          
           he
           falls
           upon
           his
           old
           work
           of
           preaching
           and
           converting
           .
           Upon
           this
           he
           is
           accused
           to
           the
           Inquisitor
           ,
           but
           upon
           intercession
           of
           Friends
           dismissed
           .
           Now
           he
           falls
           hard
           to
           study
           ,
           and
           wholly
           omits
           preaching
           :
           but
           soon
           after
           begins
           to
           talk
           of
           Heaven
           and
           Hell
           so
           vehemently
           to
           the
           Scholars
           ,
           that
           he
           forced
           them
           to
           intermit
           their
           studies
           ;
           and
           was
           thereupon
           condemned
           to
           be
           publickly
           whipt
           in
           the
           Hall
           by
           all
           the
           Regents
           ,
           as
           a
           Disturber
           of
           the
           Colledge
           .
           However
           ,
           soon
           after
           his
           zeal
           for
           conversion
           of
           Souls
           mightily
           increased
           upon
           him
           ;
           and
           he
           clearly
           saw
           that
           God
           had
           appointed
           him
           to
           establish
           a
           company
           of
           Apostolick
           Men
           to
           that
           end
           .
           
           Hereupon
           he
           begins
           to
           gather
           Disciples
           ,
           and
           first
           sets
           upon
           
             Peter
             
             Faber
             ,
          
           a
           poor
           
             Spanish
          
           Youth
           ,
           
             acted
             with
             sentiments
             of
             Vain-glory
             ,
          
           and
           after
           a
           deal
           of
           Cant
           ,
           acquaints
           him
           with
           his
           Resolutions
           to
           go
           into
           the
           
             East
             ,
          
           and
           employ
           himself
           wholly
           in
           the
           conversion
           of
           Infidels
           .
           
             Faber
          
           takes
           fire
           at
           this
           ,
           and
           resolves
           to
           follow
           him
           through
           all
           dangers
           .
           After
           he
           had
           gained
           five
           other
           Disciples
           by
           the
           like
           Artifices
           ,
           he
           calls
           them
           together
           ,
           opens
           his
           Design
           ,
           and
           perswades
           them
           to
           vow
           a
           Journey
           into
           the
           Holy
           Land
           to
           preach
           the
           Gospel
           there
           ,
           altho
           none
           of
           them
           were
           yet
           ordained
           ,
           except
           
             Faber
             .
          
           The
           Design
           being
           resolved
           on
           ,
           
             Ignatius
          
           takes
           a
           progress
           into
           
             Spain
          
           ;
           and
           there
           preacheth
           every
           Sunday
           ,
           and
           two
           or
           three
           days
           in
           the
           Week
           ,
           with
           great
           concourse
           of
           People
           .
           The
           Church
           not
           being
           able
           to
           contain
           the
           multitude
           of
           his
           Auditors
           ,
           
           he
           holds
           Field-Conventicles
           ;
           and
           there
           inveighs
           powerfully
           against
           Cards
           and
           Dice
           (
           I
           suppose
           Mince-pies
           were
           not
           yet
           in
           fashion
           )
           perswading
           the
           People
           to
           throw
           them
           all
           into
           the
           River
           .
           Coming
           to
           
             Venice
             ,
          
           he
           waits
           for
           his
           Companions
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           mean
           while
           employs
           himself
           in
           preaching
           .
           When
           his
           Companions
           were
           all
           met
           ,
           they
           most
           unhappily
           could
           get
           no
           passage
           to
           the
           Holy
           Land
           ;
           and
           therefore
           go
           to
           
             Rome
          
           to
           receive
           the
           Directions
           of
           the
           Pope
           .
           Here
           they
           obtain
           to
           be
           ordained
           Priests
           ;
           yet
           that
           they
           may
           as
           much
           as
           was
           possible
           continue
           their
           Enthusiasm
           ,
           refuse
           to
           preach
           in
           a
           regular
           way
           ;
           but
           dispersing
           themselves
           through
           the
           great
           Cities
           of
           
             Italy
             ,
          
           commonly
           get
           upon
           some
           Stone
           in
           the
           middle
           of
           the
           Market-place
           ,
           
           and
           whirling
           their
           Caps
           over
           their
           heads
           ,
           invite
           the
           People
           to
           hear
           them
           with
           a
           loud
           voice
           ;
           when
           having
           got
           a
           confluence
           of
           People
           about
           them
           ,
           they
           vented
           their
           undigested
           Notions
           of
           Religion
           in
           a
           canting
           and
           mysterious
           stile
           ;
           altho
           for
           the
           most
           part
           with
           such
           ill
           success
           ,
           
           that
           many
           of
           them
           
           were
           clapt
           into
           Prison
           by
           the
           Inquisitors
           .
           We
           have
           long
           since
           deplored
           ,
           and
           our
           Adversaries
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           
             Rome
          
           have
           upbraided
           to
           us
           ,
           the
           Divisions
           of
           our
           Church
           arising
           from
           the
           unlawful
           usurpation
           of
           the
           Pulpit
           by
           Enthusiastick
           Preachers
           .
           Yet
           could
           we
           never
           charge
           them
           with
           such
           gross
           follies
           and
           irregularities
           as
           those
           now
           mentioned
           ;
           nor
           can
           the
           Papists
           justly
           accuse
           them
           of
           any
           ;
           since
           in
           acting
           this
           Disorder
           and
           Enthusiasm
           ,
           they
           imitated
           the
           Great
           
             Ignatius
          
           and
           his
           Disciples
           ,
           and
           perhaps
           learnt
           it
           from
           them
           .
           At
           least
           our
           Adversaries
           cannot
           now
           deny
           ,
           that
           Jesuits
           have
           sometimes
           preach'd
           in
           Conventicles
           .
        
         
           Thus
           we
           have
           past
           through
           all
           the
           chief
           and
           most
           essential
           Properties
           of
           Enthusiasm
           ,
           and
           demonstrated
           
             Ignatius
          
           to
           have
           possest
           them
           all
           in
           an
           high
           degree
           .
           I
           will
           next
           consider
           some
           of
           the
           more
           ordinary
           effects
           and
           consequences
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           compare
           them
           with
           the
           Actions
           of
           our
           Saint
           .
           For
           these
           essential
           Errors
           of
           Enthusiasm
           ,
           in
           mistaking
           the
           turbulent
           Motions
           of
           the
           Spirits
           for
           the
           Dictates
           of
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           ,
           and
           the
           Tempests
           of
           the
           Brain
           for
           Divine
           Inspirations
           ,
           cannot
           but
           betray
           the
           Judgment
           of
           the
           Enthusiast
           to
           a
           thousand
           other
           Errors
           and
           Absurdities
           ;
           inspire
           him
           with
           false
           notions
           of
           Religion
           ,
           misguide
           his
           Zeal
           ,
           and
           corrupt
           his
           Devotion
           :
           Every
           immoderate
           excess
           of
           Vertue
           will
           then
           appear
           an
           extraordinary
           Perfection
           ;
           and
           the
           foulest
           Superstition
           shall
           be
           accounted
           meritorious
           .
           Hence
           ,
           among
           other
           follies
           ,
           the
           Enthusiast
           will
           imagine
           it
           no
           small
           Perfection
           to
           pray
           continually
           ,
           suppose
           it
           to
           be
           a
           sign
           of
           a
           nearer
           familiarity
           with
           God
           ;
           thence
           flatter
           himself
           with
           the
           belief
           of
           his
           own
           extraordinary
           Merit
           ,
           and
           by
           gratifying
           his
           mistaken
           Ambition
           ,
           create
           to
           himself
           even
           a
           sensual
           pleasure
           in
           the
           performance
           of
           it
           .
           Thus
           St.
           
             Francis
          
           was
           wont
           to
           
           pray
           incessantly
           ,
           
           if
           not
           vocally
           ,
           at
           least
           mentally
           ;
           and
           in
           praying
           ,
           used
           to
           receive
           great
           caresses
           from
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           ,
           to
           be
           ravished
           in
           his
           mind
           ,
           and
           wholly
           swallowed
           up
           in
           a
           certain
           wonderful
           light
           ;
           
           and
           ofttimes
           in
           an
           excess
           of
           contemplation
           to
           be
           put
           beside
           himself
           ;
           
           insomuch
           ,
           as
           being
           wrapt
           in
           Spirit
           ,
           and
           perceiving
           somewhat
           beyond
           humane
           sense
           ,
           he
           was
           ignorant
           of
           what
           was
           done
           before
           his
           Eyes
           .
           
             Ignatius
             ,
          
           after
           his
           conversion
           ,
           spent
           seven
           hours
           every
           day
           in
           the
           Church
           in
           prayer
           upon
           his
           knees
           ;
           and
           was
           immediately
           so
           recollected
           ,
           
           that
           he
           often
           continued
           many
           hours
           together
           without
           any
           motion
           .
           In
           his
           long
           retirement
           at
           
             Manreze
             ,
          
           not
           satisfied
           with
           his
           seven
           hours
           of
           prayer
           ,
           he
           did
           nothing
           but
           pray
           .
           When
           he
           was
           ordained
           Priest
           ,
           he
           retired
           to
           a
           poor
           solitary
           Cottage
           ;
           and
           living
           like
           an
           ancient
           Hermit
           ,
           fasted
           daily
           ,
           prayed
           incessantly
           ,
           and
           there
           received
           such
           overflowing
           Consolations
           ,
           
           that
           through
           ,
           the
           abundance
           of
           tears
           his
           sight
           was
           endangered
           .
           To
           produce
           no
           more
           Instances
           ,
           all
           the
           Actions
           of
           his
           Life
           were
           directed
           by
           the
           Illuminations
           of
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           supposed
           to
           be
           received
           in
           prayer
           ,
           as
           we
           before
           shewed
           .
           Yet
           himself
           ,
           when
           the
           Reputation
           of
           any
           other
           devout
           Enthusiast
           was
           to
           be
           diminished
           ,
           could
           alledge
           against
           it
           ,
           
           that
           such
           as
           made
           long
           Prayers
           ,
           ought
           to
           take
           great
           care
           not
           to
           abuse
           that
           commerce
           which
           they
           have
           with
           God.
           That
           there
           are
           a
           sort
           of
           People
           ,
           of
           a
           wilful
           nature
           ,
           who
           by
           much
           praying
           ,
           without
           observing
           the
           rules
           of
           discretion
           and
           found
           judgment
           ,
           dry
           up
           their
           Brains
           ,
           and
           are
           so
           possest
           with
           their
           own
           Imaginations
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           no
           getting
           them
           out
           of
           their
           head
           .
           That
           others
           there
           are
           ,
           who
           perswaded
           that
           all
           comes
           from
           God
           which
           enters
           into
           their
           thoughts
           in
           time
           of
           prayer
           ,
           take
           their
           own
           Fancies
           
           for
           their
           conduct
           ;
           and
           so
           by
           following
           only
           the
           impulse
           of
           Nature
           ,
           which
           they
           mistake
           for
           that
           of
           Grace
           ,
           fall
           into
           most
           gross
           Errors
           .
        
         
           Another
           ordinary
           effect
           of
           Enthusiasm
           is
           the
           expectation
           of
           extraordinary
           assistance
           from
           God
           in
           all
           emergent
           Difficulties
           .
           The
           supposed
           experience
           of
           frequent
           Supernatural
           Illuminations
           makes
           the
           Enthusiast
           believe
           that
           God
           is
           ever
           ready
           to
           engage
           in
           his
           quarrel
           ,
           and
           for
           his
           sake
           to
           violate
           the
           Laws
           of
           Nature
           no
           less
           than
           the
           established
           Rules
           of
           Christianity
           :
           that
           as
           he
           informs
           his
           Soul
           with
           Supernatural
           Inspirations
           ,
           so
           he
           will
           protect
           his
           Body
           ,
           and
           provide
           it
           necessaries
           by
           continual
           Miracles
           .
           
           Thus
           St.
           
             Francis
          
           offered
           to
           the
           
             Soldan
          
           of
           
             Babylon
          
           to
           throw
           his
           Body
           into
           the
           fire
           in
           proof
           of
           Christianity
           ,
           and
           decide
           the
           Controversy
           by
           the
           operation
           of
           the
           flames
           upon
           it
           .
           St.
           
             Dominick
          
           was
           more
           cunning
           ,
           when
           preaching
           against
           the
           
             Albigenses
          
           in
           
             France
             ,
          
           he
           would
           not
           trust
           his
           Body
           to
           the
           fire
           ,
           but
           drawing
           up
           his
           Faith
           and
           Arguments
           in
           a
           Schedule
           ,
           
           used
           to
           cast
           it
           into
           the
           fire
           together
           with
           the
           like
           Schedule
           of
           the
           
             Albigenses
             .
          
           The
           Legend
           tells
           you
           ,
           that
           the
           first
           was
           always
           untoucht
           ,
           the
           latter
           always
           burnt
           .
           
           Thus
           
             Apollonius
             ,
          
           when
           brought
           before
           
             Domitian
          
           to
           be
           tried
           for
           his
           life
           ,
           scorned
           the
           Threats
           ,
           and
           braved
           all
           the
           Power
           of
           that
           Tyrant
           ;
           telling
           him
           ,
           that
           God
           would
           certainly
           interpose
           in
           his
           behalf
           ,
           and
           not
           permit
           him
           to
           touch
           his
           Body
           .
           
             Ignatius
          
           indeed
           was
           never
           guilty
           of
           so
           great
           Courage
           ,
           yet
           the
           belief
           of
           his
           endearment
           to
           God
           made
           him
           often
           presume
           upon
           the
           Favour
           of
           Heaven
           .
           Undertaking
           his
           Pilgrimage
           into
           the
           Holy
           Land
           ,
           
             he
             would
             take
             no
             Companion
             along
             with
             him
             ,
          
           
           
             no
             Money
             ,
             nor
             provision
             of
             necessaries
             for
             the
             Iourney
             ;
             that
             he
             might
             have
             no
             comfort
             but
             from
             God
             ,
             and
             no
             dependance
             but
             on
             
             Providence
             .
          
           
           Yet
           with
           all
           this
           Self-resignation
           ,
           the
           cunning
           Saint
           dared
           not
           to
           come
           near
           
             Barcelona
             ,
          
           because
           it
           was
           infected
           with
           the
           Plague
           .
           Being
           accused
           of
           Sorcery
           ,
           Sedition
           and
           Heresy
           to
           the
           Inquisition
           of
           
             Alcala
             ,
          
           and
           some
           Ladies
           offering
           to
           him
           an
           Advocate
           to
           plead
           for
           him
           ,
           
           he
           refused
           their
           kindness
           ,
           
             thinking
             that
             he
             ought
             to
             leave
             himself
             to
             Providence
             ,
          
           and
           not
           distrust
           God
           so
           far
           as
           to
           make
           use
           of
           any
           Humane
           means
           for
           his
           preservation
           .
           In
           his
           Voyage
           to
           
             Ierusalem
          
           he
           would
           give
           no
           Money
           for
           his
           Passage
           ,
           for
           that
           he
           thought
           utterly
           unlawful
           .
           Free
           Passage
           he
           could
           obtain
           no
           otherwise
           than
           upon
           condition
           of
           providing
           necessaries
           for
           himself
           .
           
           This
           he
           scrupled
           at
           ,
           and
           esteemed
           it
           a
           kind
           of
           diffidence
           of
           Providence
           ,
           and
           deviation
           from
           Evangelical
           Poverty
           ,
           to
           carry
           any
           thing
           along
           with
           him
           in
           the
           Ship.
           Touching
           in
           the
           way
           at
           
             Venice
             ,
          
           some
           endeavoured
           to
           discourage
           him
           from
           the
           Journey
           ,
           by
           representing
           to
           him
           the
           dangers
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           impossibility
           of
           getting
           any
           farther
           passage
           at
           that
           season
           of
           the
           Year
           ;
           he
           told
           them
           ,
           that
           if
           he
           could
           not
           get
           a
           Ship
           ,
           he
           would
           pass
           the
           Sea
           upon
           a
           Plank
           with
           the
           succour
           of
           Heaven
           .
           
           I
           suppose
           he
           had
           read
           how
           
             Iosefes
             ,
          
           the
           Son
           of
           
             Ioseph
          
           of
           
             Arimathea
             ,
          
           sailed
           from
           
             France
          
           to
           
             Britain
             ,
          
           with
           150
           Companions
           ,
           upon
           his
           Shirt
           .
        
         
           Not
           in
           these
           respects
           only
           doth
           Enthusiasm
           betray
           the
           Judgment
           to
           false
           notions
           of
           Piety
           and
           Perfection
           ;
           but
           in
           all
           other
           Christian
           Vertues
           infuseth
           the
           same
           Error
           ,
           especially
           if
           it
           may
           tend
           to
           ostentation
           ,
           and
           procure
           to
           the
           Enthusiast
           the
           admiration
           and
           reverence
           of
           the
           deluded
           Vulgar
           .
           In
           that
           case
           it
           will
           be
           accounted
           an
           improvement
           of
           Vertue
           to
           run
           into
           extremes
           ;
           and
           the
           most
           extravagant
           Superstition
           shall
           be
           esteemed
           an
           exalted
           degree
           of
           Piety
           .
           Thus
           if
           Christ
           
           hath
           commanded
           us
           not
           to
           set
           our
           heart
           upon
           Riches
           ,
           but
           to
           be
           ready
           to
           forsake
           all
           Worldly
           Possessions
           ,
           when
           they
           stand
           in
           competition
           with
           the
           profession
           of
           true
           Religion
           ;
           the
           Enthusiast
           will
           believe
           all
           propriety
           of
           Goods
           to
           be
           unlawful
           ,
           and
           account
           Evangelical
           Poverty
           a
           Christian
           Perfection
           .
           If
           a
           temperate
           diet
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           fasting
           ,
           be
           recommended
           to
           us
           ,
           the
           Enthusiast
           will
           fall
           in
           love
           with
           immoderate
           Austerities
           and
           Mortifications
           ;
           and
           imagine
           the
           Merits
           of
           his
           Abstinence
           to
           be
           then
           infinite
           ,
           when
           the
           practice
           of
           it
           exceeds
           all
           bounds
           .
           If
           we
           be
           admonished
           not
           to
           be
           deterred
           from
           our
           Duty
           by
           the
           contempt
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           or
           scoffs
           of
           men
           ,
           the
           Enthusiast
           will
           by
           all
           means
           court
           this
           contempt
           ,
           and
           perform
           a
           thousand
           ridiculous
           actions
           to
           obtain
           the
           laughter
           of
           Mankind
           ;
           and
           then
           applieth
           to
           himself
           all
           the
           Beatitudes
           of
           the
           Gospel
           as
           rewards
           of
           his
           Folly.
           Evangelical
           Poverty
           is
           one
           of
           the
           most
           specious
           pretences
           ,
           that
           can
           be
           made
           use
           of
           by
           Fanatick
           Visionaries
           ,
           to
           raise
           an
           opinion
           of
           extraordinary
           merit
           either
           in
           themselves
           or
           others
           .
           This
           was
           ever
           the
           grand
           Engine
           of
           the
           Monastick
           Orders
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           
             Rome
          
           ;
           altho
           the
           World
           knows
           what
           vast
           Treasures
           and
           Possessions
           they
           have
           appropriated
           to
           their
           Monasteries
           and
           Colledges
           .
           Certainly
           Reason
           doth
           not
           teach
           us
           that
           it
           is
           any
           great
           perfection
           to
           put
           on
           rags
           ,
           and
           beg
           from
           door
           to
           door
           ;
           and
           if
           Christ
           had
           taught
           so
           ,
           Mankind
           would
           have
           had
           sufficient
           reason
           to
           reject
           his
           Religion
           as
           irrational
           and
           absurd
           .
           But
           he
           proposeth
           no
           such
           thing
           .
           These
           are
           only
           the
           Whimsies
           of
           Brainsick
           Enthusiasts
           ,
           who
           have
           abandoned
           themselves
           to
           the
           conduct
           of
           a
           depraved
           Imagination
           .
           When
           
             Apollonius
          
           boasted
           to
           
             Phraates
             ,
          
           
           King
           of
           
             Media
             ,
          
           of
           his
           own
           voluntary
           Poverty
           (
           for
           he
           had
           distributed
           all
           his
           Inheritance
           
           and
           Possessions
           to
           his
           Kindred
           and
           the
           Poor
           )
           and
           that
           of
           other
           Greek
           Philosophers
           ;
           
             Phraates
          
           truly
           answered
           him
           ,
           
           that
           
             they
             were
             bigotted
             Enthusiasts
             ,
             contumelious
             and
             seditious
             ,
             unfaithful
             and
             rebellious
             ,
             asserters
             of
             Fables
             and
             monstrous
             Stories
             ;
             who
             made
             an
             ostentation
             of
             Poverty
             ,
             not
             out
             of
             any
             sense
             of
             modesty
             or
             frugality
             ,
             but
             that
             they
             might
             have
             the
             better
             pretence
             to
             steal
             and
             cheat
             .
          
           How
           far
           this
           Character
           may
           agree
           to
           St.
           
             Francis
             ,
             Ignatius
             ,
          
           or
           their
           Followers
           ,
           I
           will
           not
           now
           determine
           .
           I
           will
           only
           shew
           that
           they
           far
           exceeded
           these
           Greek
           Philosophers
           in
           the
           pretence
           and
           extravagant
           practice
           of
           voluntary
           Poverty
           .
           St.
           
             Francis
          
           immediately
           after
           his
           conversion
           ,
           changed
           his
           fine
           Cloaths
           with
           the
           Rags
           of
           a
           Beggar
           ,
           whom
           he
           met
           ;
           and
           soon
           after
           hearing
           that
           Gospel
           read
           ,
           
           wherein
           our
           Saviour
           sending
           forth
           his
           Disciples
           to
           preach
           ,
           commands
           them
           to
           take
           neither
           Staff
           nor
           Scrip
           ,
           put
           off
           his
           Shoes
           ,
           laid
           aside
           his
           Staff
           ,
           threw
           away
           his
           Money
           ,
           girded
           on
           a
           Rope
           ,
           and
           fell
           a
           begging
           ;
           which
           practice
           he
           continued
           all
           his
           life
           with
           such
           superstition
           ,
           that
           he
           thought
           it
           unlawful
           to
           possess
           any
           thing
           in
           particular
           ,
           and
           himself
           to
           be
           defiled
           with
           the
           sole
           touching
           of
           money
           .
           If
           he
           were
           invited
           to
           dinner
           by
           any
           great
           Men
           ,
           
           he
           would
           first
           beg
           pieces
           of
           Bread
           from
           door
           to
           door
           ,
           and
           then
           sitting
           down
           to
           dinner
           ,
           draw
           out
           his
           Pouch
           ,
           and
           feed
           upon
           the
           fragments
           of
           it
           ,
           which
           he
           called
           the
           Bread
           of
           Angels
           ,
           refusing
           to
           tast
           of
           any
           other
           Dish
           .
           
           
             Ignatius
          
           in
           his
           first
           Pilgrimage
           to
           
             Montferrat
             ,
          
           meeting
           a
           ragged
           Beggar
           ,
           stript
           himself
           to
           his
           Shirt
           ,
           and
           changed
           Habits
           with
           him
           .
           Having
           performed
           his
           Vigils
           ,
           in
           conformity
           to
           the
           Laws
           of
           Knight-Errantry
           ,
           he
           puts
           on
           his
           Pilgrims
           Weeds
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           a
           rugged
           and
           course
           Canvas
           Coat
           reaching
           down
           to
           his
           Feet
           ,
           wicker
           Shoes
           ,
           a
           knotty
           Rope
           for
           a
           Girdle
           ,
           
           with
           a
           bottle
           of
           Water
           hanging
           at
           his
           Girdle
           ,
           a
           Crabtree
           Staff
           in
           his
           Hand
           ,
           his
           Head
           bare
           ,
           and
           his
           left
           Leg
           naked
           ;
           and
           in
           this
           Habit
           marched
           to
           
             Manreze
             ,
          
           intending
           to
           take
           Ship
           for
           
             Palestine
             .
          
           Coming
           
           to
           
             Manreze
             ,
          
           
           he
           imagins
           his
           Habits
           to
           be
           too
           costly
           ,
           and
           Sackcloth
           to
           be
           far
           more
           Evangelical
           than
           Canvas
           .
           Being
           at
           last
           equipped
           to
           his
           satisfaction
           ,
           for
           a
           specimen
           of
           his
           Humility
           ,
           he
           begs
           from
           door
           to
           door
           ;
           and
           to
           that
           end
           disguiseth
           himself
           in
           the
           most
           slovenly
           manner
           ,
           his
           Face
           all
           covered
           with
           dirt
           ,
           his
           Hair
           clodded
           and
           uncombed
           ,
           which
           with
           his
           Beard
           and
           Nails
           grown
           out
           to
           an
           horrible
           length
           ,
           made
           such
           a
           Figure
           ,
           as
           seemed
           at
           once
           both
           frightful
           and
           ridiculous
           :
           so
           that
           whenever
           he
           appeared
           in
           the
           Town
           ,
           the
           Children
           laught
           at
           him
           ,
           threw
           stones
           at
           him
           ,
           and
           followed
           him
           in
           the
           Streets
           with
           shouts
           and
           outcries
           .
           
           Coming
           to
           
             Barcelona
             ,
          
           he
           would
           not
           engage
           in
           any
           Ship
           ,
           but
           upon
           condition
           of
           free
           passage
           ,
           thinking
           it
           unlawful
           to
           make
           use
           of
           Money
           upon
           any
           pretext
           ,
           altho
           a
           Lady
           proffered
           to
           deposit
           the
           Money
           for
           him
           .
           At
           last
           obtaining
           free
           passage
           ,
           but
           upon
           condition
           of
           providing
           for
           himself
           necessaries
           to
           the
           Voyage
           ,
           he
           thinks
           even
           
             that
          
           prejudicial
           to
           Evangelical
           Poverty
           .
           Being
           overruled
           by
           his
           Confessor
           ,
           he
           accepts
           of
           some
           Money
           to
           buy
           necessaries
           .
           But
           being
           at
           the
           point
           of
           departure
           ,
           a
           fit
           of
           Conscience
           returns
           :
           he
           dares
           not
           make
           use
           of
           the
           Money
           ,
           nor
           carry
           it
           along
           with
           him
           ;
           and
           yet
           would
           not
           give
           it
           to
           the
           Seamen
           ,
           lest
           they
           should
           use
           him
           the
           better
           for
           it
           in
           his
           Voyage
           ,
           for
           to
           permit
           that
           ,
           would
           be
           a
           distrust
           of
           Providence
           .
           At
           last
           he
           very
           learnedly
           decides
           the
           case
           ,
           He
           layeth
           down
           his
           Money
           upon
           the
           shore
           for
           the
           next
           Comer
           to
           take
           ,
           and
           so
           enters
           into
           the
           Ship.
           The
           same
           scruples
           urge
           him
           at
           his
           return
           ;
           he
           begs
           free
           passage
           in
           the
           notion
           of
           a
           Saint
           ,
           and
           upon
           no
           other
           condition
           will
           enter
           the
           Ship.
           The
           same
           scruple
           had
           possest
           St.
           
             Francis
          
           (a)
           and
           St.
           
             Dominick
          
           before
           ;
           who
           would
           sooner
           trust
           themselves
           to
           the
           Waves
           ,
           than
           pay
           any
           fraight
           for
           their
           passage
           .
           The
           latter
           being
           once
           asked
           by
           the
           Master
           of
           the
           Ship
           for
           his
           fraight
           ,
           
           told
           him
           he
           was
           a
           Preacher
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           
           and
           consequently
           carried
           neither
           Gold
           nor
           Silver
           with
           him
           ;
           however
           to
           make
           some
           kind
           of
           payment
           ,
           he
           freely
           bestowed
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Heaven
           on
           him
           .
           
           But
           to
           return
           to
           
             Ignatius
          
           ;
           returning
           to
           
             Barcelona
          
           with
           a
           sum
           of
           Money
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           lately
           received
           ,
           he
           distributes
           it
           all
           to
           a
           company
           of
           Beggars
           ,
           and
           then
           immediately
           falls
           a
           begging
           himself
           .
           While
           he
           studieth
           at
           
             Barcelona
             ,
             Alcala
          
           and
           
             Salamanca
             ,
          
           he
           will
           not
           accept
           of
           any
           allowance
           ,
           which
           was
           often
           offered
           to
           him
           ,
           but
           pursueth
           the
           trade
           of
           begging
           .
           At
           
             Barcelona
          
           he
           is
           by
           importunate
           perswasions
           induced
           to
           wear
           Shoes
           ;
           yet
           to
           satisfy
           his
           Enthusiastick
           Phrenzy
           at
           least
           in
           secret
           ,
           he
           cuts
           large
           holes
           in
           the
           soles
           of
           his
           Shooes
           ,
           
           that
           he
           might
           not
           wholly
           lose
           the
           honour
           of
           a
           discalceate
           Beggar
           .
           Being
           at
           last
           convinced
           that
           his
           small
           progress
           in
           Learning
           proceeded
           from
           spending
           his
           time
           in
           begging
           ;
           he
           thought
           he
           might
           in
           Conscience
           raise
           a
           small
           Fund
           ,
           
           wherewith
           to
           subsist
           at
           
             Paris
             ,
          
           whither
           he
           now
           removes
           .
           Coming
           to
           
             Paris
             ,
          
           his
           Conscience
           grows
           somewhat
           squeamish
           ,
           and
           he
           thinks
           it
           unlawful
           to
           keep
           his
           Money
           himself
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           old
           Principle
           of
           Evangelical
           Poverty
           .
           He
           trusts
           all
           therefore
           with
           one
           of
           his
           Chamber-fellows
           ,
           who
           runs
           away
           with
           it
           .
           
             Ignatius
          
           is
           forced
           to
           retire
           himself
           into
           the
           
             Spanish
          
           Hospital
           ;
           and
           when
           they
           grew
           weary
           of
           him
           ,
           betakes
           himself
           again
           to
           begging
           .
           Finding
           Charity
           to
           be
           cold
           at
           
             Paris
             ,
          
           he
           travels
           to
           
             Antwerp
             ,
             Brussels
             ,
          
           and
           (
           that
           
             England
          
           alone
           might
           not
           be
           unhappy
           in
           the
           want
           of
           his
           presence
           )
           at
           last
           to
           
             London
             .
          
           Returning
           to
           his
           native
           Countrey
           ,
           he
           puts
           on
           his
           ragged
           Weeds
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           for
           some
           years
           left
           off
           ,
           throws
           off
           his
           Shooes
           ,
           resumes
           all
           his
           former
           Austerities
           ;
           and
           lodging
           in
           an
           Hospital
           ,
           begs
           his
           Bread
           from
           door
           to
           door
           ,
           
           refusing
           to
           accept
           the
           earnest
           Invitation
           of
           Brother
           and
           Kindred
           .
           Coming
           to
           
             Venice
             ,
          
           and
           sending
           forth
           his
           Disciples
           through
           
             Italy
          
           to
           preach
           ,
           he
           chargeth
           them
           strictly
           to
           lodge
           in
           Hospitals
           ,
           
           and
           beg
           their
           Bread
           ;
           and
           afterwards
           forming
           Constitutions
           for
           the
           Order
           ,
           resolves
           with
           the
           unanimous
           Consent
           of
           them
           all
           ,
           that
           the
           Professed
           of
           his
           Order
           should
           possess
           nothing
           ,
           either
           in
           common
           ,
           or
           in
           particular
           .
           How
           well
           the
           Jesuits
           have
           observed
           this
           Constitution
           ,
           concerns
           not
           me
           to
           enquire
           .
           I
           fear
           most
           believe
           them
           to
           have
           broken
           their
           Founder's
           Will.
           I
           am
           sure
           they
           have
           palpably
           violated
           it
           in
           intruding
           themselves
           into
           the
           Courts
           of
           Princes
           ,
           courting
           their
           Favour
           ,
           seeking
           the
           acquaintance
           of
           Great
           Men
           ,
           
           and
           intermedling
           in
           Secular
           Matters
           ;
           Practises
           which
           
             Ignatius
          
           esteemed
           the
           greatest
           Plagues
           which
           could
           befall
           his
           Society
           ,
           and
           therefore
           earnestly
           begged
           of
           God
           for
           ever
           to
           avert
           them
           .
        
         
           Immoderate
           Abstinence
           and
           Austerities
           contribute
           no
           less
           to
           raise
           the
           admiration
           of
           ignorant
           Persons
           ,
           and
           excite
           in
           the
           Enthusiast
           an
           extraordinary
           opinion
           of
           his
           own
           Merits
           .
           The
           former
           are
           led
           away
           with
           all
           apparent
           Mortifications
           which
           may
           strike
           their
           Senses
           ;
           the
           latter
           continually
           triumpheth
           in
           his
           Imaginary
           Conquests
           over
           his
           own
           Body
           ;
           and
           both
           imagine
           it
           to
           be
           an
           high
           degree
           of
           Vertue
           ,
           and
           near
           approach
           to
           Angelical
           Perfection
           ,
           to
           deny
           to
           the
           Body
           the
           most
           natural
           Pleasures
           and
           Conveniences
           ,
           and
           by
           an
           excessive
           maceration
           intirely
           subdue
           it
           to
           the
           government
           of
           the
           Soul
           ;
           whereas
           Reason
           and
           true
           Philosophy
           would
           rather
           teach
           us
           ,
           that
           by
           such
           rigorous
           Mortifications
           the
           energy
           of
           the
           Soul
           is
           weakned
           ,
           the
           Body
           is
           disabled
           from
           performing
           her
           Commands
           ,
           and
           her
           Thoughts
           are
           disordered
           by
           continual
           tempests
           and
           irregular
           motions
           of
           the
           Body
           .
           The
           Heathen
           Philosophers
           imagined
           that
           an
           austere
           Diet
           would
           procure
           a
           personal
           sight
           and
           familiarity
           of
           the
           Gods
           :
           and
           therefore
           
             Apollonius
          
           would
           never
           tast
           any
           Flesh
           or
           Wine
           ,
           
           feeding
           only
           on
           Herbs
           and
           Water
           ;
           and
           affecting
           all
           squallid
           impurities
           which
           might
           disgust
           the
           Body
           .
           Christianity
           giveth
           no
           incouragement
           to
           such
           irrational
           Conduct
           :
           
           yet
           the
           common
           Prejudices
           of
           Mankind
           ,
           and
           false
           Ideas
           of
           Religion
           ,
           have
           in
           all
           Ages
           induced
           Enthusiasts
           to
           admire
           and
           practice
           the
           same
           Follies
           .
           
           St.
           
             Dominick
          
           began
           early
           .
           For
           while
           he
           was
           yet
           an
           Infant
           ,
           he
           would
           often
           rise
           out
           of
           his
           Cradle
           ,
           and
           lay
           himself
           naked
           upon
           the
           cold
           ground
           .
           St.
           
             Francis
          
           used
           to
           call
           his
           Body
           
             Brother
             Ass
             ,
          
           because
           of
           the
           rigorous
           Severities
           ,
           continual
           Whippings
           ,
           
           and
           course
           Diet
           ,
           wherewith
           he
           treated
           it
           :
           and
           particularly
           ,
           sprinkled
           all
           his
           Meat
           with
           Ashes
           .
           However
           ,
           this
           might
           be
           pardoned
           in
           St.
           
             Francis
             ,
          
           who
           was
           grievously
           tormented
           with
           temptations
           of
           the
           Flesh.
           But
           for
           
             Ignatius
             ,
          
           whom
           the
           Writers
           of
           his
           Life
           assure
           us
           to
           have
           been
           by
           a
           particular
           favour
           of
           the
           Blessed
           Virgin
           reprieved
           from
           all
           such
           Temptations
           ,
           to
           practice
           the
           same
           Austerities
           ,
           could
           be
           nothing
           else
           but
           an
           Extravagant
           Phrenzy
           .
           
           
             He
             imagined
             all
             Christian
             Perfection
             to
             consist
             in
             the
             maceration
             of
             the
             Body
             .
          
           And
           therefore
           
             his
             first
             Resolutions
             were
             to
             perform
             great
             Austerities
             ,
             to
             do
             Penance
             in
             good
             earnest
             ,
             not
             so
             much
             to
             expiate
             his
             Faults
             ,
          
           
           
             as
             because
             he
             imagined
             that
             in
             these
             rigors
             Perfection
             consisted
             ,
             having
             then
             no
             higher
             Idea
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             passionately
             desiring
             to
             acquire
             it
             .
          
           Immediately
           after
           his
           Conversion
           he
           puts
           himself
           incognito
           into
           an
           Hospital
           ,
           fasts
           whole
           weeks
           with
           Bread
           and
           Water
           ,
           except
           Sundays
           ,
           when
           he
           eat
           a
           few
           boiled
           Herbs
           ,
           
           but
           sprinkled
           over
           with
           Ashes
           ,
           girded
           his
           Reins
           with
           an
           Iron
           Chain
           ,
           wore
           an
           Hair
           Shirt
           ,
           disciplined
           himself
           thrice
           a
           day
           ,
           slept
           little
           ,
           and
           lay
           upon
           the
           ground
           ;
           resolveth
           to
           continue
           these
           Austerities
           all
           his
           Life
           ,
           to
           go
           barefoot
           to
           the
           Holy
           Land
           ,
           and
           then
           choose
           a
           wild
           Desert
           for
           his
           Abode
           .
           Removing
           to
           
             Manreze
             ,
          
           the
           Spirit
           grows
           more
           violent
           .
           He
           adds
           to
           his
           Hair
           Shirt
           and
           Iron
           Chain
           a
           Girdle
           of
           certain
           Herbs
           full
           of
           little
           thorns
           and
           prickles
           :
           and
           remembring
           that
           Knights-Errant
           use
           not
           to
           eat
           sometimes
           in
           two
           or
           three
           months
           together
           ,
           he
           lengthens
           his
           Fasts
           as
           far
           as
           
           Nature
           will
           permit
           ,
           and
           continueth
           sometimes
           two
           or
           three
           days
           together
           without
           taking
           any
           thing
           ,
           
           
             feeding
             only
             on
             the
             Honey
             of
             Celestial
             Consolations
             .
          
           This
           was
           indeed
           a
           considerable
           advance
           towards
           the
           imitation
           of
           Romantick
           Heroes
           ;
           but
           not
           comparable
           to
           the
           following
           Adventure
           .
           
             Ignatius
          
           had
           read
           in
           his
           beloved
           Romance
           ,
           how
           the
           admired
           
             Amadis
             de
             Gaul
          
           being
           once
           despised
           by
           his
           Mistress
           
             Oriana
             ,
          
           retired
           to
           the
           
             Poor
             Rock
             ,
          
           like
           an
           Hermit
           ;
           where
           he
           snivelled
           and
           whined
           ,
           and
           cried
           ,
           and
           shed
           tears
           unmeasurably
           ,
           till
           Heaven
           took
           pity
           of
           him
           ,
           spent
           most
           of
           his
           time
           in
           Prayer
           ,
           made
           a
           Rosary
           of
           Acorns
           ,
           and
           confessed
           himself
           to
           an
           Hermit
           .
           In
           imitation
           of
           this
           Heroick
           Penance
           ,
           
             Ignatius
          
           resolves
           upon
           a
           retreat
           ;
           and
           having
           found
           out
           a
           dark
           and
           deep
           Cave
           in
           the
           hollow
           of
           a
           Rock
           (
           opening
           into
           a
           solitary
           Valley
           ,
           
           called
           
             the
             Vale
             of
             Paradice
          
           )
           so
           hideous
           ,
           that
           none
           would
           ever
           venture
           into
           it
           ;
           dark
           and
           obscure
           ,
           the
           Mouth
           overgrown
           with
           bushes
           and
           brambles
           ;
           he
           enters
           into
           it
           ,
           and
           makes
           his
           Abode
           .
           The
           horror
           of
           the
           Place
           inspired
           him
           with
           a
           new
           Spirit
           of
           Penance
           :
           
           he
           whips
           his
           Body
           five
           times
           a
           day
           with
           an
           Iron
           Chain
           ,
           beats
           and
           cuts
           his
           Breast
           with
           a
           Flint-stone
           ,
           fasts
           unmeasurably
           ,
           and
           prays
           without
           ceasing
           ;
           till
           his
           Friends
           finding
           him
           ,
           draw
           him
           out
           of
           his
           Den
           by
           force
           .
           He
           was
           then
           reduced
           to
           a
           very
           weak
           condition
           :
           but
           as
           a
           Knight-Errant
           must
           not
           complain
           ,
           tho
           his
           Guts
           be
           coming
           out
           of
           his
           Belly
           ;
           so
           neither
           must
           a
           Saint-Errant
           ,
           tho
           his
           Bones
           be
           coming
           out
           of
           his
           Skin
           .
           
           
             Ignatius
          
           will
           not
           renounce
           his
           Austerities
           ,
           but
           continueth
           all
           his
           life
           to
           sprinkle
           his
           Meat
           with
           Ashes
           .
           To
           produce
           but
           one
           Instance
           more
           of
           this
           extravagant
           Mortification
           ;
           
             Ignatius
             ,
          
           when
           he
           first
           began
           to
           gather
           Disciples
           at
           
             Paris
             ,
          
           and
           had
           gained
           
             Peter
             Faber
          
           to
           him
           ,
           
           used
           with
           him
           to
           lye
           abroad
           in
           Winter
           Evenings
           upon
           the
           Snow
           and
           Ice
           ,
           gazing
           upon
           the
           Heavens
           ;
           and
           then
           stripping
           themselves
           to
           their
           Shirts
           ,
           
           lay
           the
           remaining
           part
           of
           the
           Night
           upon
           the
           Coal-heap
           .
           If
           to
           be
           bedawbed
           with
           Coaldust
           be
           so
           great
           a
           Perfection
           ;
           when
           the
           granting
           of
           Indulgences
           comes
           next
           in
           fashion
           ,
           we
           may
           hope
           to
           see
           erected
           an
           holy
           Confraternity
           of
           Catholick
           Chimney-sweepers
           .
        
         
           If
           it
           be
           irrational
           to
           mortify
           the
           Body
           with
           excessive
           Austerities
           ,
           and
           deny
           to
           it
           the
           common
           benefits
           of
           Nature
           ;
           it
           is
           no
           less
           folly
           to
           court
           the
           laughter
           ,
           and
           industriously
           procure
           the
           contempt
           of
           Mankind
           ;
           much
           more
           to
           be
           ambitious
           of
           Afflictions
           and
           Sufferings
           ,
           or
           refuse
           to
           be
           delivered
           from
           them
           .
           This
           is
           the
           utmost
           degeneracy
           of
           Humane
           Reason
           ,
           to
           imagine
           that
           our
           Nature
           receiveth
           any
           perfection
           from
           contempt
           or
           misery
           ;
           an
           Opinion
           which
           overthroweth
           the
           very
           Laws
           of
           Creation
           ,
           and
           is
           highly
           injurious
           to
           the
           Honour
           of
           God
           ;
           as
           if
           God
           in
           creating
           us
           had
           not
           intended
           some
           benefit
           and
           happiness
           to
           Mankind
           even
           in
           this
           World
           ;
           or
           afterwards
           ,
           in
           revealing
           Christianity
           ,
           had
           resolved
           to
           render
           us
           miserable
           and
           ridiculous
           .
           Such
           fatal
           Mistakes
           doth
           Enthusiasm
           introduce
           ,
           while
           it
           affecteth
           excesses
           in
           all
           Actions
           ,
           and
           disliketh
           all
           sober
           Vertue
           .
           Yet
           no
           wonder
           even
           these
           gross
           Mistakes
           should
           be
           admitted
           ,
           which
           so
           naturally
           tend
           to
           inflame
           the
           Pride
           ,
           and
           foment
           the
           Ambition
           of
           the
           Enthusiast
           ;
           who
           hence
           imagins
           himself
           dear
           to
           Heaven
           ,
           assumes
           the
           title
           of
           Martyr
           ,
           conceives
           a
           vast
           opinion
           of
           his
           own
           Merits
           ,
           and
           misapplies
           to
           his
           Follies
           all
           the
           Blessings
           and
           Rewards
           promised
           to
           those
           who
           suffer
           for
           Righteousness
           sake
           .
           
           S.
           
             Francis
          
           desired
           nothing
           more
           than
           to
           be
           reviled
           ;
           and
           when
           by
           his
           extravagant
           Actions
           he
           had
           acquired
           in
           his
           own
           Countrey
           the
           character
           of
           a
           Mad-man
           ,
           and
           was
           thereupon
           usually
           persecuted
           with
           a
           train
           of
           Boys
           flinging
           dirt
           ,
           stones
           ,
           and
           jeers
           at
           him
           ,
           he
           sought
           not
           to
           undeceive
           the
           opinion
           of
           the
           Multitude
           ,
           or
           avoid
           their
           importunate
           Clamours
           by
           withdrawing
           himself
           ;
           but
           ravished
           with
           joy
           ,
           walked
           along
           as
           it
           were
           in
           triumph
           ,
           
           blessing
           himself
           that
           he
           was
           thought
           worthy
           to
           suffer
           for
           the
           name
           of
           Christ.
           
           Thus
           
             Ignatius
          
           also
           thought
           it
           highly
           meritorious
           to
           be
           on
           any
           account
           derided
           ;
           and
           if
           by
           chance
           any
           insolent
           Person
           threw
           stones
           at
           him
           ,
           while
           he
           preached
           ,
           
           or
           rotten
           Oranges
           ,
           
             he
             returned
             to
             his
             Lodging
             so
             contented
             and
             satisfied
             ,
             as
             cannot
             easily
             be
             imagined
             .
          
           Being
           accused
           of
           heinous
           Crimes
           to
           the
           Inquisitors
           of
           
             Alcala
             ,
          
           he
           would
           not
           accept
           of
           an
           Advocate
           ,
           which
           was
           offered
           to
           him
           ,
           
           
             that
             so
             he
             might
             not
             lose
             ,
             through
             his
             own
             fault
             ,
             so
             fair
             an
             occasion
             of
             partaking
             in
             the
             Ignominies
             of
             the
             Cross.
          
           Upon
           his
           refusal
           to
           plead
           ,
           the
           Inquisitors
           clapt
           both
           him
           and
           his
           Companions
           into
           Prison
           ,
           and
           load
           them
           with
           Chains
           ,
           as
           Hereticks
           and
           seditious
           Persons
           .
           Hereupon
           they
           sing
           Psalms
           ,
           and
           give
           thanks
           to
           Heaven
           all
           night
           long
           ,
           for
           being
           thought
           worthy
           to
           suffer
           for
           Righteousness
           sake
           .
           The
           other
           Prisoners
           brake
           Prison
           ;
           and
           binding
           the
           Guards
           ,
           make
           their
           escape
           .
           
             Ignatius
          
           and
           his
           Disciples
           will
           not
           make
           use
           of
           this
           opportunity
           ,
           but
           stay
           in
           the
           Prison
           .
           This
           is
           exaggerated
           by
           the
           Writers
           of
           his
           Life
           as
           an
           extraordinary
           mark
           of
           Christian
           gallantry
           ;
           altho
           we
           shall
           have
           no
           great
           reason
           to
           admire
           it
           ,
           if
           we
           remember
           that
           their
           Legs
           were
           chained
           .
           However
           ,
           it
           cannot
           be
           denied
           ,
           to
           the
           honor
           of
           
             Ignatius
             ,
          
           that
           he
           never
           blushed
           at
           any
           Reproach
           ,
           nor
           was
           ashamed
           of
           the
           most
           ridiculous
           Action
           .
           
           When
           he
           preached
           at
           
             Rome
          
           in
           
             Italian
             ,
          
           that
           he
           might
           obtain
           the
           laughter
           and
           scorn
           of
           his
           Auditors
           ,
           he
           would
           often
           intermix
           Spanish
           words
           ,
           talk
           Gibberish
           ,
           use
           Solecisms
           ,
           and
           break
           the
           Rules
           of
           Grammar
           .
           But
           of
           all
           his
           Actions
           of
           Humility
           ,
           the
           most
           illustrious
           was
           his
           Adventure
           at
           
             Bologna
             .
          
           Going
           over
           the
           Draw-bridge
           there
           ,
           he
           fell
           into
           the
           Ditch
           ,
           and
           crept
           out
           soundly
           drencht
           and
           bedaubed
           with
           dung
           .
           In
           this
           condition
           he
           entred
           into
           the
           Town
           ;
           
           and
           
             that
             he
             might
             the
             better
             triumph
             over
             the
             vanity
             of
             the
             World
             ,
          
           and
           obtain
           the
           happiness
           of
           an
           universal
           Derision
           ,
           he
           walked
           
           through
           all
           the
           larger
           and
           more
           frequented
           Streets
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           begging
           of
           Alms
           ,
           all
           covered
           with
           dung
           ,
           as
           he
           was
           .
           This
           no
           doubt
           procured
           the
           desired
           effect
           ,
           diverted
           the
           Rabble
           ,
           pleased
           
             Ignatius
             ,
          
           loaded
           him
           with
           merit
           ,
           and
           made
           him
           proof
           against
           all
           shame
           .
        
         
           These
           effects
           of
           Enthusiasm
           ,
           which
           I
           have
           already
           mentioned
           ,
           however
           they
           be
           highly
           irrational
           ,
           and
           contrary
           to
           the
           simplicity
           of
           the
           Christian
           Religion
           ,
           yet
           at
           least
           they
           carry
           some
           shew
           of
           Piety
           ,
           Abstinence
           ,
           Humility
           and
           Mortification
           along
           with
           them
           ,
           which
           may
           dazle
           the
           eyes
           of
           unwary
           People
           ,
           and
           in
           an
           Ignorant
           Age
           pass
           for
           real
           Sanctity
           .
           But
           there
           are
           other
           Actions
           of
           Enthusiasts
           so
           extravagantly
           absurd
           and
           ridiculous
           ,
           that
           they
           can
           be
           ascribed
           to
           no
           other
           cause
           than
           the
           unaccountable
           Phrensies
           of
           a
           disturbed
           Brain
           ;
           to
           whose
           irregular
           Motions
           the
           Enthusiast
           yielding
           a
           blind
           obedience
           ,
           is
           betrayed
           to
           the
           commission
           of
           all
           those
           Follies
           and
           Absurdities
           which
           an
           heated
           Imagination
           can
           invent
           or
           suggest
           .
           These
           above
           all
           other
           Actions
           give
           the
           greatest
           scandal
           to
           the
           unthinking
           part
           of
           Mankind
           ,
           as
           not
           to
           be
           palliated
           with
           any
           pretence
           of
           Piety
           ;
           and
           do
           infinite
           prejudice
           to
           the
           common
           Cause
           of
           Christianity
           ,
           while
           unlearned
           Persons
           taking
           their
           measures
           of
           it
           from
           the
           Actions
           of
           reputed
           Saints
           ,
           accuse
           it
           of
           Folly
           and
           Superstition
           ,
           and
           believe
           it
           rather
           to
           have
           been
           designed
           for
           the
           Sport
           ,
           than
           the
           Salvation
           of
           Mankind
           .
           St.
           
             Philip
             Neri
          
           often
           caused
           (a)
           his
           Disciples
           ,
           and
           among
           them
           the
           Great
           
             Baronius
             ,
          
           to
           do
           many
           Ridiculous
           Actions
           ,
           and
           walk
           the
           Streets
           in
           Antick
           Habits
           on
           purpose
           that
           they
           might
           be
           derided
           .
           St.
           
             Francis
             ,
          
           as
           soon
           as
           he
           was
           converted
           ,
           
             being
             drunk
             with
             the
             Spirit
             ,
          
           putting
           off
           his
           Breeches
           and
           all
           his
           Cloaths
           before
           a
           Multitude
           ,
           said
           to
           his
           Father
           ,
           
           
             Hitherto
             I
             have
             called
             you
             Father
             here
             on
             Earth
             ;
             but
             now
             I
             may
             securely
             say
             ,
             Our
             Father
             which
             art
             in
             Heaven
             .
          
           Passing
           into
           Hospitals
           ,
           he
           kisseth
           the
           Hands
           and
           
           Mouths
           of
           Lepers
           ,
           waits
           upon
           them
           ,
           washeth
           their
           Feet
           ,
           kisseth
           their
           Ulcers
           ,
           and
           sucks
           out
           the
           filth
           of
           them
           .
           Meeting
           a
           company
           of
           Beggars
           ;
           he
           tears
           and
           cuts
           his
           Cloaths
           in
           pieces
           to
           distribute
           them
           to
           them
           ,
           not
           being
           able
           to
           stay
           till
           he
           could
           pull
           them
           off
           .
           Travelling
           in
           the
           Road
           ,
           he
           sings
           Psalms
           all
           along
           with
           a
           loud
           voice
           ;
           and
           whensoever
           the
           Spirit
           moves
           him
           ,
           
           kneels
           down
           in
           the
           Streets
           ,
           or
           dirt
           ,
           to
           pray
           .
           Imagining
           himself
           commanded
           by
           God
           to
           repair
           his
           decayed
           House
           ,
           he
           serves
           the
           Masons
           
             gratis
          
           in
           repairing
           of
           Churches
           .
           Retiring
           alone
           into
           the
           Woods
           ,
           he
           fills
           them
           with
           sighs
           and
           groans
           ,
           and
           bedews
           them
           with
           tears
           ;
           beats
           his
           Breast
           with
           his
           fist
           ,
           and
           continually
           talks
           to
           God
           ,
           as
           he
           were
           present
           with
           him
           .
           Whensoever
           he
           hears
           the
           name
           of
           Christ
           ,
           he
           licks
           his
           lips
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           felt
           some
           sweetness
           in
           the
           sound
           .
           He
           gives
           the
           title
           of
           Brother
           or
           Sister
           to
           the
           meanest
           Beasts
           ,
           even
           Worms
           and
           Flies
           ;
           and
           thinks
           it
           meritorious
           to
           redeem
           Lambs
           from
           slaughter
           .
           A
           Lamb
           being
           presented
           to
           him
           ,
           he
           daily
           reads
           lessons
           of
           Instruction
           to
           it
           ,
           and
           enjoins
           to
           it
           great
           attention
           in
           praising
           God.
           
           The
           Lamb
           in
           a
           little
           while
           becomes
           illuminated
           ,
           kneels
           reverently
           in
           time
           of
           Divine
           Service
           ,
           bleats
           before
           the
           Altar
           of
           the
           Blessed
           Virgin
           in
           an
           humble
           posture
           ;
           and
           (
           to
           the
           eternal
           conviction
           of
           all
           Hereticks
           )
           kneels
           down
           at
           the
           elevation
           of
           the
           Host.
           
           Finding
           a
           flock
           of
           Birds
           or
           Grashoppers
           ,
           he
           preacheth
           to
           them
           ;
           then
           sets
           a
           Psalm
           ,
           and
           invites
           them
           to
           joyn
           with
           him
           in
           praising
           God.
           On
           
             Christmas
          
           Eve
           he
           gets
           a
           company
           of
           Asses
           and
           Oxen
           into
           a
           Stable
           ,
           
           reads
           Mass
           at
           the
           Manger
           ,
           and
           makes
           a
           Sermon
           to
           them
           .
           He
           feareth
           to
           touch
           Lights
           ,
           Lamps
           or
           Candles
           ,
           because
           he
           would
           not
           defile
           them
           with
           his
           hands
           .
           
           Walks
           gingerly
           upon
           the
           stones
           ,
           in
           honour
           of
           him
           who
           was
           called
           
             Stone
             .
          
           Gathers
           the
           small
           Worms
           out
           of
           the
           way
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           not
           be
           trod
           on
           by
           Passengers
           :
           and
           feareth
           even
           to
           kill
           the
           Vermin
           of
           his
           Body
           .
           
           Saint
           
             Macarius
          
           had
           done
           penance
           by
           going
           naked
           six
           months
           in
           the
           Desert
           ,
           
           and
           suffering
           hmself
           to
           be
           stung
           of
           Flies
           ,
           for
           having
           killed
           a
           Flea
           .
           Not
           only
           Animals
           ,
           but
           the
           very
           Elements
           did
           St.
           
             Francis
          
           imagine
           to
           be
           endued
           with
           understanding
           .
           For
           being
           in
           a
           grievous
           sickness
           necessitated
           to
           admit
           a
           Cauterism
           ,
           
           he
           thus
           bespeaks
           the
           Fire
           .
           
             My
             Brother
             Fire
             ,
             God
             hath
             created
             thee
             beyond
             all
             other
             things
             ,
             handsome
             ,
             and
             vertuous
             ,
             and
             fair
             ,
             and
             useful
             ;
             Be
             thou
             kind
             and
             courteous
             to
             me
             in
             this
             moment
             .
          
           Now
           see
           the
           force
           of
           an
           eloquent
           Complement
           ;
           the
           Fire
           is
           applied
           ,
           but
           doth
           not
           burn
           him
           .
           Being
           one
           day
           full
           of
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           he
           calls
           together
           the
           People
           of
           
             Assisium
             ,
          
           enters
           into
           the
           great
           Church
           ,
           causeth
           a
           Rope
           to
           be
           fastned
           to
           his
           Neck
           ,
           and
           commands
           himself
           to
           be
           drawn
           naked
           in
           the
           sight
           of
           all
           to
           a
           Stone
           ,
           on
           which
           Malefactors
           were
           wont
           to
           be
           placed
           before
           their
           Execution
           .
           
           Getting
           upon
           this
           ,
           he
           preacheth
           naked
           to
           the
           People
           in
           a
           cold
           Season
           ,
           confesseth
           himself
           to
           be
           a
           very
           great
           Sinner
           ,
           a
           carnal
           Man
           ,
           and
           a
           Glutton
           .
           This
           Phrenzy
           could
           not
           be
           ended
           but
           with
           his
           Life
           :
           in
           the
           last
           period
           of
           which
           ,
           he
           commands
           himself
           to
           be
           carried
           into
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           there
           laid
           naked
           upon
           the
           ground
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           expire
           in
           the
           sight
           of
           all
           the
           People
           ,
           
           and
           boast
           before
           them
           that
           he
           left
           the
           World
           as
           naked
           as
           he
           entred
           it
           ,
           disburdened
           of
           all
           Possessions
           .
           Those
           many
           ridiculous
           Actions
           ,
           which
           I
           have
           already
           related
           of
           
             Ignatius
             ,
          
           might
           justly
           supersede
           any
           farther
           labour
           ;
           yet
           at
           least
           to
           equal
           the
           Merits
           of
           St.
           
             Francis
             ,
          
           I
           will
           produce
           some
           few
           Instances
           of
           a
           no
           less
           extravagant
           Folly.
           
           In
           his
           retirement
           at
           
             Manreze
             ,
          
           feeling
           some
           temptations
           of
           Vain-glory
           ,
           he
           enters
           into
           an
           Hospital
           ,
           
           and
           applies
           himself
           to
           serve
           the
           sick
           Persons
           ,
           licks
           their
           Sores
           ,
           and
           sucks
           out
           the
           filth
           of
           their
           Ulcers
           .
           As
           soon
           as
           he
           was
           made
           General
           of
           his
           Order
           ,
           the
           first
           thing
           he
           did
           ,
           was
           to
           serve
           in
           the
           Kitchin
           in
           quality
           of
           a
           Scullion
           ;
           
           where
           for
           some
           while
           he
           executed
           the
           most
           
           vile
           and
           sordid
           Offices
           .
           Sending
           for
           his
           Companions
           from
           
             France
          
           to
           
             Venice
             ,
          
           he
           instructs
           them
           to
           sing
           Psalms
           as
           they
           travelled
           in
           the
           Road
           ,
           and
           when
           the
           Spirit
           moved
           ,
           to
           kneel
           down
           and
           pray
           .
           
           They
           punctually
           perform
           his
           Instructions
           ,
           travel
           through
           Heretical
           Countries
           with
           Beads
           about
           their
           Necks
           ;
           and
           out
           of
           the
           abundance
           of
           their
           zeal
           ,
           refuse
           to
           eat
           with
           any
           
             Lutheran
          
           Minister
           ,
           as
           fearing
           some
           Contagion
           from
           him
           .
           While
           he
           studied
           at
           
             Paris
             ,
          
           
           he
           had
           often
           in
           vain
           employed
           his
           Reason
           to
           convert
           a
           Fornicator
           ,
           who
           held
           an
           unlawful
           commerce
           with
           a
           Woman
           living
           in
           a
           Village
           near
           the
           City
           .
           
             Ignatius
          
           watcheth
           his
           walk
           by
           a
           Ponds
           side
           in
           a
           frosty
           Morning
           .
           Perceiving
           him
           coming
           ,
           he
           strips
           himself
           ,
           and
           runs
           into
           the
           Water
           up
           to
           the
           Chin.
           The
           Man
           coming
           by
           ,
           he
           calls
           to
           him
           ,
           thunders
           out
           damnation
           against
           him
           ,
           tells
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           there
           did
           penance
           for
           him
           ,
           and
           intended
           by
           the
           cold
           ,
           which
           he
           voluntarily
           undertook
           ,
           to
           temper
           the
           ardent
           heat
           of
           his
           Lust
           ,
           being
           resolved
           to
           continue
           this
           practice
           every
           day
           till
           he
           should
           be
           converted
           .
           To
           produce
           no
           more
           examples
           ,
           the
           constant
           Flouts
           and
           Derisions
           of
           the
           Rabble
           ,
           which
           for
           many
           years
           after
           his
           conversion
           attended
           him
           at
           his
           entrance
           into
           any
           Town
           ,
           demonstrate
           that
           all
           his
           Actions
           had
           somewhat
           ridiculous
           in
           them
           ,
           which
           might
           excite
           and
           deserve
           the
           laughter
           of
           the
           Vulgar
           .
           Certainly
           Folly
           may
           be
           advanced
           to
           a
           great
           perfection
           ,
           when
           it
           is
           affected
           and
           elaborate
           ;
           and
           the
           Enthusiast
           is
           ambitious
           of
           being
           ingeniously
           ridiculous
           .
           
           Our
           Saint
           
             thought
             it
             a
             great
             perfection
             to
             be
             esteemed
             a
             Fool
             :
          
           and
           therefore
           often
           resolved
           ,
           and
           earnestly
           desired
           to
           cover
           himself
           with
           horns
           ,
           and
           in
           that
           equipage
           march
           through
           the
           Streets
           of
           
             Rome
             .
          
           But
           whether
           it
           were
           that
           the
           Fates
           envied
           his
           happiness
           ,
           or
           he
           were
           afraid
           to
           provoke
           the
           
             Roman
          
           Citizens
           by
           so
           significant
           a
           Ceremony
           ,
           he
           never
           enjoyed
           the
           honour
           of
           that
           glorious
           Procession
           .
        
         
         
           These
           are
           the
           most
           natural
           and
           ordinary
           effects
           of
           Enthusiasm
           ,
           which
           I
           have
           already
           mentioned
           .
           However
           ,
           because
           in
           
             England
          
           we
           have
           a
           race
           of
           Enthusiasts
           ,
           who
           are
           chiefly
           taken
           notice
           of
           for
           denying
           to
           give
           to
           any
           the
           titles
           of
           their
           Dignity
           ,
           or
           usual
           ceremonies
           of
           Respect
           introduced
           in
           all
           civil
           Countries
           ;
           I
           will
           consider
           
             Ignatius
          
           even
           on
           this
           account
           ,
           and
           therein
           demonstrate
           that
           he
           was
           in
           nothing
           inferior
           to
           the
           most
           ridiculous
           Enthusiasts
           of
           any
           denomination
           whatsoever
           .
           Among
           other
           Errors
           ,
           into
           which
           he
           was
           carried
           headlong
           by
           a
           violent
           ,
           and
           as
           himself
           thought
           ,
           infallible
           Imagination
           ,
           none
           of
           the
           least
           was
           his
           false
           notion
           of
           a
           Christian
           Simplicity
           ;
           which
           he
           imagined
           to
           consist
           not
           in
           a
           sober
           deportment
           ,
           and
           unaffected
           gravity
           ,
           but
           in
           acting
           publickly
           all
           the
           Follies
           of
           an
           unthinking
           Ideot
           ,
           
           in
           manifesting
           a
           morose
           behaviour
           ,
           and
           declaring
           open
           war
           against
           the
           innocent
           Civilities
           of
           the
           Polite
           World.
           Hence
           he
           never
           gave
           to
           others
           in
           discourse
           any
           titles
           of
           Respect
           ;
           but
           in
           talking
           with
           Persons
           present
           ,
           treated
           them
           with
           the
           friendly
           compellation
           of
           
             Thou
          
           and
           
             Thee
          
           ;
           and
           in
           speaking
           of
           Persons
           absent
           ,
           called
           them
           only
           by
           their
           Common
           Names
           :
           nay
           ,
           studiously
           endeavoured
           ever
           after
           his
           Conversion
           to
           converse
           with
           Great
           Men
           and
           Princes
           in
           a
           rude
           and
           clownish
           manner
           .
           
           As
           for
           Oaths
           ,
           he
           was
           so
           far
           from
           making
           use
           of
           them
           ,
           that
           out
           of
           a
           scrupulous
           concern
           for
           Truth
           ,
           he
           thought
           it
           unlawful
           even
           to
           use
           superlative
           words
           .
           To
           give
           one
           memorable
           Instance
           of
           this
           Enthusiastick
           Behaviour
           .
           
           Returning
           from
           
             Venice
          
           to
           
             Spain
             ,
          
           his
           way
           lay
           through
           the
           
             Spanish
          
           and
           
             French
          
           Camps
           ,
           which
           had
           then
           declared
           war
           against
           each
           other
           (
           tho
           
             Maffeius
          
           saith
           he
           might
           have
           taken
           another
           way
           ,
           and
           escaped
           all
           danger
           ,
           if
           he
           had
           not
           been
           led
           with
           the
           ambition
           of
           being
           esteemed
           a
           Fool.
           
           )
           The
           
             Spanish
          
           Guard
           apprehended
           him
           ,
           took
           him
           for
           a
           Spy
           ,
           treated
           him
           rudely
           ,
           stript
           him
           naked
           ,
           whipt
           him
           soundly
           ,
           and
           then
           
           carried
           him
           to
           their
           General
           .
           As
           he
           was
           leading
           away
           ,
           he
           bethought
           himself
           ,
           (
           or
           as
           the
           Writers
           of
           his
           Life
           say
           ,
           was
           tempted
           by
           the
           Devil
           )
           to
           make
           himself
           known
           who
           he
           was
           ,
           that
           so
           he
           might
           escape
           Reproaches
           and
           Stripes
           .
           But
           immediately
           correcting
           himself
           for
           his
           base
           Cowardise
           ,
           
           and
           desertion
           of
           his
           magnanimous
           Resolution
           to
           take
           up
           the
           Cross
           of
           Christ
           ,
           he
           resolved
           to
           punish
           himself
           for
           it
           ,
           and
           to
           counterfeit
           the
           Fool
           and
           Ideot
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           be
           beaten
           the
           more
           severely
           .
           He
           doth
           so
           ,
           plays
           the
           Fool
           before
           the
           General
           ,
           denieth
           to
           him
           the
           civility
           of
           his
           Hat
           ,
           and
           the
           common
           terms
           of
           respect
           due
           to
           a
           Person
           of
           his
           Quality
           ,
           and
           dreaming
           out
           his
           words
           ,
           denies
           himself
           to
           be
           a
           Spy.
           The
           General
           takes
           him
           for
           a
           Fool
           ,
           and
           is
           angry
           with
           the
           Soldiers
           for
           bringing
           such
           an
           Ideot
           to
           him
           .
           The
           Soldiers
           revenge
           themselves
           upon
           him
           by
           beating
           him
           unmercifully
           .
           Next
           he
           passeth
           through
           the
           
             French
          
           Guards
           ;
           but
           is
           there
           treated
           somewhat
           better
           .
           I
           suppose
           the
           
             Spanish
          
           Discipline
           had
           by
           that
           time
           perswaded
           him
           to
           pull
           off
           his
           Hat.
           In
           the
           midst
           of
           all
           these
           Sufferings
           he
           was
           taken
           up
           with
           a
           profound
           meditation
           of
           the
           Contumelies
           which
           our
           Saviour
           suffered
           ,
           when
           he
           was
           carried
           from
           
             Annas
          
           to
           
             Caiaphas
             ,
          
           from
           
             Caiaphas
          
           to
           
             Pilate
             ,
          
           and
           from
           
             Pilate
          
           to
           
             Herod
          
           ;
           and
           congratulated
           to
           himself
           the
           similitude
           of
           his
           Sufferings
           .
           O
           happy
           
             Ignatius
             ,
          
           if
           the
           
             Spanish
          
           Soldiers
           had
           hanged
           him
           up
           !
           For
           then
           no
           doubt
           he
           would
           have
           more
           nearly
           imitated
           the
           Sufferings
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           thereby
           outdone
           even
           
             the
             Conformities
             of
             St.
          
           Francis.
           When
           our
           Adversaries
           shall
           hereafter
           charge
           the
           Reformation
           of
           
             England
          
           to
           have
           given
           occasion
           to
           the
           rise
           of
           all
           those
           Sects
           ,
           wherewith
           we
           are
           now
           divided
           ;
           I
           hope
           they
           will
           at
           least
           make
           some
           exceptions
           ,
           as
           remembring
           that
           the
           Sect
           of
           the
           
             Quakers
          
           began
           in
           
             Spain
             ,
          
           and
           was
           founded
           by
           St.
           
             Ignatius
             .
          
        
         
           I
           might
           produce
           many
           other
           properties
           and
           effects
           of
           
           Enthusiasm
           ;
           and
           among
           these
           the
           perpetual
           inconstancy
           which
           attends
           their
           Actions
           and
           Resolutions
           .
           For
           since
           the
           Enthusiast
           wholly
           resigns
           up
           himself
           to
           the
           directions
           of
           an
           irregular
           Imagination
           ,
           which
           is
           often
           disturbed
           with
           various
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           contrary
           motions
           of
           the
           spirits
           ,
           it
           cannot
           be
           avoided
           that
           his
           Thoughts
           and
           Resolutions
           should
           be
           no
           less
           fortuitous
           than
           are
           their
           motions
           ;
           that
           while
           the
           motion
           continueth
           violent
           and
           rapid
           ,
           he
           should
           feel
           a
           sensible
           pleasure
           ,
           and
           imagine
           himself
           overflowed
           with
           Divine
           Consolations
           ;
           when
           it
           grows
           languid
           and
           ceaseth
           ,
           he
           should
           be
           reduced
           to
           extreme
           despair
           ,
           and
           exchange
           his
           sublime
           Raptures
           with
           melancholly
           Ideas
           of
           his
           own
           Condition
           :
           that
           what
           at
           one
           time
           is
           accounted
           a
           vertue
           ,
           and
           no
           small
           perfection
           ,
           shall
           at
           other
           times
           be
           contemned
           ,
           and
           perhaps
           esteemed
           unlawful
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           motions
           of
           his
           Will
           should
           be
           no
           less
           variable
           than
           the
           conceptions
           of
           his
           Understanding
           .
           This
           alone
           might
           abundantly
           refute
           all
           pretences
           of
           Divine
           Impulse
           ;
           since
           the
           Dictates
           of
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           are
           constant
           and
           invariable
           ,
           and
           can
           no
           more
           be
           altered
           ,
           than
           can
           the
           reason
           and
           nature
           of
           things
           .
           
             Ignatius
          
           soon
           after
           his
           conversion
           
             began
             to
             be
             afflicted
             with
             Scruples
             ,
          
           
           
             and
             wants
             his
             former
             interior
             Consolations
             .
             Sometimes
             in
             his
             Prayer
             he
             found
             nothing
             but
             driness
             and
             anxiety
             .
             Sometimes
             such
             a
             flood
             of
             Consolations
             would
             suddenly
             return
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             even
             overwhelmed
             and
             transported
             out
             of
             himself
             .
             But
             these
             had
             no
             continuance
             .
             He
             found
             himself
             often
             precipitated
             from
             an
             illuminated
             state
             into
             desolation
             and
             darkness
             .
          
           At
           his
           first
           conversion
           ,
           being
           led
           ,
           as
           he
           imagined
           ,
           by
           the
           inspiration
           of
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           ,
           he
           resolved
           to
           clothe
           himself
           in
           rags
           ,
           to
           beg
           his
           Bread
           ,
           to
           go
           barefoot
           ,
           preach
           the
           Gospel
           in
           the
           Holy
           Land
           ,
           and
           continue
           these
           Austerities
           and
           Employments
           all
           his
           life
           .
           Many
           months
           had
           not
           passed
           before
           he
           changed
           his
           austere
           penitential
           Dress
           into
           a
           more
           decent
           Habit
           ,
           put
           on
           Shooes
           ,
           and
           suffered
           
           his
           Resolutions
           of
           preaching
           in
           
             Palestine
             ,
          
           
           at
           first
           to
           cool
           ,
           and
           at
           last
           to
           vanish
           .
           The
           itch
           of
           begging
           continued
           longer
           .
           In
           his
           Voyage
           to
           
             Palestine
          
           he
           dared
           not
           so
           much
           as
           to
           carry
           Provisions
           with
           him
           ,
           laid
           down
           his
           Money
           at
           the
           Sea-shore
           ;
           and
           touching
           at
           
             Cajeta
             ,
          
           when
           some
           
             Spaniards
          
           bestowed
           some
           Money
           on
           him
           ,
           he
           presently
           was
           troubled
           in
           Conscience
           for
           having
           taken
           it
           ,
           and
           accused
           himself
           of
           it
           to
           God
           in
           his
           Prayer
           ,
           and
           gave
           it
           all
           away
           to
           the
           next
           Poor
           he
           met
           .
           Finding
           his
           Studies
           to
           go
           on
           slowly
           at
           
             Barcelona
             ,
          
           he
           diminisheth
           his
           Austerities
           yet
           farther
           ,
           leaves
           of
           his
           fantastick
           Habit
           ,
           and
           Iron
           Chain
           ,
           and
           retrencheth
           his
           seven
           hours
           of
           Prayer
           ,
           
             Following
             the
             Light
             which
             he
             then
             had
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             and
             ought
             on
             some
             occasions
             leave
             God
             for
             God.
          
           Retiring
           to
           
             Paris
             ,
          
           he
           is
           satisfied
           in
           Conscience
           ,
           that
           he
           may
           quit
           his
           Evangelical
           Poverty
           ,
           and
           lawfully
           raise
           a
           fund
           of
           Money
           .
           Soon
           after
           he
           grows
           perfectly
           weary
           of
           his
           begging
           Life
           ,
           doubts
           whether
           it
           is
           lawful
           ;
           and
           proposed
           this
           question
           to
           the
           
             Sorbon
             ,
             Whether
             a
             Gentleman
             renouncing
             the
             World
             to
             follow
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
             and
             wandring
             through
             several
             Countries
             to
             beg
             Alms
             ,
             doth
             any
             thing
             against
             Conscience
             .
          
           He
           acquiesced
           indeed
           in
           the
           negative
           Determination
           of
           the
           
             Sorbon
          
           ;
           yet
           remitted
           his
           first
           ardor
           so
           far
           ,
           that
           he
           ,
           who
           had
           thought
           it
           a
           diffidence
           of
           Divine
           Providence
           ,
           to
           make
           any
           Provisions
           for
           himself
           in
           a
           long
           Voyage
           ,
           was
           content
           to
           take
           a
           Journey
           into
           
             Spain
             ,
          
           to
           settle
           his
           own
           ,
           and
           his
           Companions
           Affairs
           .
           For
           many
           years
           after
           his
           Conversion
           ,
           he
           had
           ambitiously
           courted
           the
           Contempt
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           and
           esteemed
           Disgrace
           his
           greatest
           happiness
           ;
           yet
           when
           he
           came
           to
           
             Rome
             ,
          
           
           he
           renounced
           this
           Self-resignation
           ,
           and
           thenceforth
           stood
           upon
           his
           Punctilios
           of
           Honour
           ;
           insomuch
           ,
           as
           being
           accused
           by
           a
           
             Piemontese
          
           Priest
           ,
           of
           Heresy
           and
           Sorcery
           ,
           and
           at
           last
           beyond
           hope
           acquitted
           ,
           he
           sollicited
           earnestly
           ,
           to
           have
           a
           sentence
           juridically
           passed
           to
           remain
           
           upon
           Record
           ,
           and
           after
           long
           Sollicitation
           obtained
           it
           .
           Lastly
           ,
           however
           he
           placed
           his
           supreme
           happiness
           in
           those
           imaginary
           Consolations
           ,
           which
           he
           believed
           himself
           to
           receive
           from
           God
           in
           Prayer
           ,
           and
           was
           wont
           to
           despair
           when
           he
           found
           himself
           to
           want
           them
           ;
           
           he
           sometimes
           prayed
           to
           our
           Lord
           ,
           not
           to
           give
           him
           any
           inward
           Consolations
           ,
           that
           so
           his
           Love
           might
           be
           more
           pure
           and
           disinteressed
           .
           Such
           frequent
           changes
           of
           Resolution
           ,
           argue
           that
           the
           Principle
           of
           his
           Actions
           was
           no
           other
           than
           a
           volatile
           and
           disturbed
           Imagination
           ,
           no
           fixed
           and
           stable
           Judgment
           founded
           on
           true
           Notions
           of
           the
           Nature
           of
           moral
           and
           religious
           Actions
           ;
           much
           less
           the
           impulse
           of
           an
           infallible
           Spirit
           .
        
         
           There
           remains
           one
           Phrenzy
           peculiar
           to
           the
           Enthusiasts
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           
             Rome
             ,
          
           which
           deserveth
           some
           Observation
           ,
           before
           we
           close
           this
           Argument
           ;
           I
           mean
           their
           imaginary
           fighting
           with
           Devils
           ,
           whom
           these
           visionaries
           Fancy
           to
           appear
           frequently
           before
           their
           Eyes
           ,
           to
           put
           on
           divers
           Shapes
           ,
           and
           play
           a
           thousand
           antick
           Tricks
           .
           This
           indeed
           is
           natural
           to
           those
           Enthusiasts
           ,
           who
           propose
           to
           themselves
           the
           imitation
           of
           Legendary
           Saints
           ,
           who
           in
           their
           Lives
           are
           represented
           to
           fight
           with
           Devils
           ,
           no
           less
           continually
           than
           Knights
           Errant
           are
           in
           Romances
           to
           fight
           with
           Giants
           .
           
             Ignatius
          
           raised
           the
           whole
           Model
           of
           his
           imaginary
           Perfection
           from
           reading
           the
           lives
           of
           Saints
           ;
           and
           therefore
           may
           be
           pardoned
           if
           he
           were
           transported
           with
           a
           furious
           Ambition
           of
           fighting
           Devils
           ,
           or
           rather
           the
           Phantasms
           of
           his
           own
           disturbed
           Brain
           .
           The
           Devil
           it
           seems
           used
           to
           persecute
           both
           him
           and
           St.
           
             Francis
          
           most
           terribly
           ;
           yet
           to
           spare
           the
           infirmity
           of
           these
           puny
           Saints
           ,
           he
           never
           appeared
           to
           them
           under
           those
           monstrous
           shapes
           wherewith
           he
           was
           wont
           to
           terrify
           the
           ancient
           Saints
           .
           To
           them
           he
           presented
           himself
           under
           the
           shape
           of
           a
           Lyon
           ,
           a
           Dragon
           ,
           a
           Bear
           ,
           
           or
           a
           Crocodile
           ;
           and
           to
           St.
           
             Macarius
             ,
          
           under
           the
           shape
           of
           so
           tall
           a
           Giant
           ,
           that
           he
           reached
           Heaven
           ;
           but
           
           to
           our
           latter
           Saints
           he
           presents
           himself
           under
           a
           more
           amiable
           shape
           (
           as
           knowing
           their
           weak
           side
           )
           either
           of
           a
           handsom
           Woman
           ,
           or
           a
           purse
           of
           Money
           .
           Thus
           the
           Devil
           peeping
           one
           evening
           into
           St.
           
             Francis
          
           Cell
           ,
           
           with
           a
           pretty
           Face
           and
           glancing
           Eye
           ,
           excited
           in
           the
           poor
           Saint
           an
           horrible
           Commotion
           of
           the
           Flesh.
           Another
           time
           casting
           himself
           in
           his
           way
           ,
           in
           the
           shape
           of
           a
           large
           purse
           of
           Money
           ,
           he
           would
           have
           tempted
           him
           to
           the
           Violation
           of
           his
           Evangelical
           Poverty
           ,
           
           by
           taking
           up
           the
           Purse
           ;
           but
           here
           the
           Saint
           was
           too
           cunning
           for
           the
           Devil
           .
           He
           is
           aware
           of
           the
           Stratagem
           ,
           forbids
           his
           Companions
           to
           take
           up
           the
           Purse
           ,
           unless
           with
           Intention
           of
           abusing
           the
           Devil
           in
           it
           .
           The
           Devil
           smells
           out
           their
           design
           ,
           turns
           into
           a
           Serpent
           ,
           and
           runs
           away
           .
           Upon
           which
           St.
           
             Francis
          
           made
           this
           worthy
           remark
           ;
           
             Beloved
             ,
             Money
             is
             nothing
             else
             but
             the
             Devil
             .
          
           One
           Night
           the
           Devil
           got
           into
           his
           Pillow
           ,
           and
           disturbed
           the
           good
           mans
           sleep
           ;
           
           but
           St.
           
             Francis
          
           soon
           made
           him
           weary
           of
           that
           ,
           for
           he
           ordered
           the
           Pillow
           to
           be
           taken
           away
           ,
           and
           the
           Devil
           to
           be
           shaken
           out
           into
           no
           very
           wholesom
           place
           .
           Nothing
           without
           doubt
           can
           be
           more
           edifying
           ,
           than
           to
           read
           the
           stratagems
           and
           counterstratagems
           of
           the
           Devil
           ,
           and
           the
           Saints
           .
           But
           above
           all
           ,
           recommend
           me
           to
           our
           Countryman
           St.
           
             Guthlac
             ,
          
           who
           when
           the
           Devils
           disturbed
           the
           Workmen
           in
           building
           the
           Monastery
           of
           
             Croyland
             ,
          
           
           forced
           them
           in
           part
           of
           Penance
           to
           build
           the
           whole
           Abby
           Church
           with
           their
           own
           hands
           .
           As
           soon
           as
           
             Ignatius
          
           was
           converted
           ,
           the
           Devils
           endeavoured
           to
           bury
           him
           in
           the
           ruins
           of
           an
           Earthquake
           ;
           and
           when
           that
           would
           not
           succeed
           ,
           deluded
           him
           in
           appearing
           often
           in
           the
           Air
           before
           his
           Eyes
           ,
           in
           a
           sensible
           Image
           ,
           under
           the
           shape
           of
           a
           Body
           composed
           of
           many
           Stars
           .
           
             Ignatius
          
           for
           a
           long
           while
           knew
           not
           what
           this
           Apparition
           meant
           .
           
           But
           one
           day
           kneeling
           before
           the
           Cross
           ,
           he
           received
           an
           internal
           Light
           ,
           which
           assured
           him
           that
           it
           was
           no
           other
           than
           an
           Illusion
           of
           the
           wicked
           Spirit
           .
           Afterwards
           ,
           whensoever
           
             Ignatius
          
           
           saw
           it
           ,
           he
           took
           his
           staff
           and
           brandishing
           it
           in
           the
           Air
           ,
           beat
           the
           Apparition
           ,
           which
           thereupon
           disappeared
           .
           For
           you
           must
           know
           ,
           
           
             The
             Devil
             feared
             no
             Mortal
             like
          
           Ignatius
           ;
           he
           trembled
           at
           the
           very
           sight
           of
           his
           staff
           ,
           with
           which
           
             Ignatius
          
           was
           wont
           to
           drive
           him
           away
           ,
           
           when
           he
           appeared
           to
           him
           ,
           as
           he
           often
           did
           ,
           under
           monstrous
           shapes
           .
           Lodging
           in
           an
           haunted
           Chamber
           at
           
             Barcelona
             ,
          
           his
           Presence
           so
           terrified
           the
           Spirits
           which
           appeared
           to
           him
           ,
           
           that
           they
           never
           after
           dared
           to
           approach
           that
           Chamber
           .
           In
           
             Demoniacks
             ,
          
           his
           very
           Name
           would
           scare
           the
           Devils
           ,
           
           and
           make
           them
           fly
           before
           him
           .
           Nay
           ,
           
             his
             very
             Picture
             at
             last
             grew
             terrible
             to
             the
             Powers
             of
             Hell
             ,
             and
             made
             them
             fly
             without
             resistance
             .
          
           Even
           his
           Letters
           drave
           away
           evil
           Spirits
           from
           a
           Colledg
           ,
           which
           was
           haunted
           by
           them
           ,
           when
           the
           ordinary
           Exorcisms
           of
           the
           Church
           could
           not
           .
           As
           soon
           as
           the
           Letter
           was
           publickly
           read
           in
           the
           House
           ,
           the
           Noise
           ceased
           ,
           and
           the
           Spectres
           disappeared
           .
           St.
           
             Francis
          
           enjoyed
           so
           unlimited
           a
           Power
           over
           Devils
           ,
           
           that
           if
           he
           commanded
           them
           in
           Virtue
           of
           their
           Obedience
           ,
           to
           go
           out
           of
           possest
           Persons
           ,
           they
           dared
           not
           to
           disobey
           .
           Particularly
           coming
           to
           
             Arezzo
             ,
          
           which
           was
           greviously
           disturbed
           with
           intestine
           Seditions
           ;
           he
           saw
           a
           company
           of
           Devils
           leaping
           and
           sporting
           in
           the
           Air
           over
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           inciting
           the
           Citizens
           to
           mutual
           Slaughter
           .
           He
           commands
           Brother
           
             Sylvester
             ,
          
           
           to
           command
           the
           Devils
           in
           Virtue
           of
           their
           Obedience
           to
           be
           gone
           quickly
           .
           
             Sylvester
          
           goes
           to
           the
           Gate
           ,
           and
           makes
           Proclamation
           with
           a
           loud
           Voice
           .
           The
           Devils
           without
           expecting
           a
           second
           Summons
           ,
           run
           away
           ;
           whereupon
           the
           Citizens
           are
           presently
           reconciled
           .
           Poor
           
             Apollonius
          
           was
           forced
           to
           go
           farther
           about
           ,
           when
           he
           had
           to
           do
           with
           the
           Devil
           ,
           whom
           he
           could
           dislodg
           no
           otherwise
           than
           by
           opprobrious
           Contumelies
           and
           Railings
           ;
           or
           at
           least
           ,
           by
           making
           him
           soundly
           Drunk
           .
           
           Yet
           this
           may
           be
           alledged
           to
           the
           Honour
           of
           the
           Heathen
           Philosopher
           ,
           that
           he
           once
           killed
           
           the
           Devil
           ,
           which
           is
           more
           than
           ever
           our
           Christian
           Saints
           could
           perform
           .
           For
           aspying
           a
           little
           sorry
           Fellow
           to
           walk
           in
           the
           Market
           of
           
             Ephesus
             ,
          
           he
           assured
           the
           People
           it
           was
           the
           Devil
           ,
           
           and
           perswaded
           them
           to
           stone
           him
           .
           They
           do
           so
           ,
           and
           then
           removing
           the
           Stones
           ,
           instead
           of
           a
           Man
           ,
           find
           only
           a
           great
           black
           Dog
           lying
           dead
           .
           However
           ,
           if
           all
           which
           our
           Historians
           relate
           of
           
             Ignatius
          
           and
           St.
           
             Francis
             ,
          
           be
           true
           ,
           they
           exercised
           an
           arbitrary
           and
           unlimited
           Power
           over
           the
           Devils
           ,
           save
           only
           in
           the
           case
           of
           Life
           and
           Death
           .
           But
           see
           how
           a
           goodly
           Story
           is
           like
           to
           be
           marred
           by
           the
           Imprudence
           of
           the
           Relators
           .
           The
           Devil
           it
           seems
           ,
           owed
           them
           a
           turn
           ,
           and
           revenged
           himself
           upon
           their
           Memory
           .
           For
           the
           same
           Historians
           relate
           ,
           that
           the
           Devil
           ,
           far
           from
           being
           afraid
           at
           their
           Names
           ,
           their
           Pictures
           ,
           or
           their
           Letters
           ,
           sometimes
           seized
           upon
           their
           very
           Bodies
           ,
           and
           handled
           them
           very
           roughly
           .
           Thus
           St.
           
             Francis
          
           being
           once
           perswaded
           to
           betray
           his
           Humility
           so
           far
           ,
           
           as
           to
           accept
           a
           Lodging
           in
           a
           Cardinals
           Palace
           ,
           was
           at
           night
           most
           unmercifully
           beaten
           by
           the
           Devils
           ,
           and
           left
           for
           dead
           .
           
             Ignatius
          
           was
           often
           most
           cruelly
           scourged
           by
           the
           Devil
           ;
           more
           especially
           ,
           one
           Night
           at
           
             Rome
             ,
          
           
           when
           the
           Devil
           catch't
           him
           by
           the
           Throat
           ,
           and
           squeezed
           him
           so
           hard
           ,
           that
           the
           Saint
           straining
           himself
           to
           call
           upon
           the
           Name
           of
           Jesus
           ,
           continued
           hoarse
           many
           days
           after
           .
           However
           these
           Bastinadoes
           might
           for
           a
           while
           mortify
           the
           Saints
           ,
           and
           intirely
           blast
           the
           repute
           of
           their
           arbitrary
           command
           over
           the
           Devils
           ;
           yet
           at
           least
           they
           conferred
           this
           benefit
           upon
           them
           ,
           that
           hereby
           they
           more
           nearly
           resembled
           the
           ancient
           Heroes
           of
           the
           Legend
           ;
           among
           whom
           the
           Great
           St.
           
             Antony
          
           underwent
           the
           same
           fate
           .
           For
           unadvisedly
           peeping
           into
           the
           hole
           of
           a
           Rock
           ,
           
           and
           discovering
           there
           a
           whole
           nest
           of
           Devils
           ,
           the
           Devils
           sallied
           out
           upon
           him
           ,
           and
           beat
           him
           so
           unmercifully
           ,
           that
           his
           Servant
           carried
           him
           away
           for
           dead
           .
        
         
         
           Not
           only
           in
           this
           respect
           were
           the
           Writers
           of
           his
           Life
           injurious
           to
           the
           Memory
           of
           
             Ignatius
             ,
          
           in
           not
           telling
           their
           Story
           plausibly
           ,
           and
           without
           any
           repugnance
           between
           the
           several
           parts
           of
           it
           ;
           but
           also
           by
           their
           improvident
           zeal
           to
           raise
           the
           Honour
           and
           Grandeur
           of
           their
           Saint
           ,
           have
           so
           imprudently
           represented
           many
           of
           his
           most
           illustrious
           and
           wonderful
           Actions
           ,
           that
           we
           might
           justly
           suspect
           the
           concurrence
           of
           evil
           Spirits
           in
           the
           performance
           of
           them
           ,
           if
           we
           either
           believed
           the
           truth
           of
           those
           Actions
           ,
           or
           were
           ready
           to
           admit
           any
           such
           suspicions
           .
           When
           he
           first
           dedicated
           himself
           to
           the
           Blessed
           Virgin
           ,
           as
           soon
           as
           he
           had
           ended
           his
           Prayer
           ,
           he
           heard
           a
           mighty
           noise
           ,
           the
           House
           trembled
           ,
           all
           the
           Windows
           of
           the
           Chamber
           were
           broke
           ,
           and
           a
           rent
           made
           in
           the
           Wall
           ,
           which
           remaineth
           to
           this
           day
           .
           
           This
           
             Bouhours
          
           would
           gladly
           attribute
           to
           God
           ,
           testifying
           thereby
           the
           acceptance
           of
           
             Ignatius
          
           his
           Prayers
           ,
           as
           formerly
           of
           the
           Prayers
           of
           the
           Apostles
           ,
           by
           a
           like
           sign
           .
           However
           he
           doth
           not
           deny
           that
           it
           might
           possibly
           have
           been
           caused
           by
           the
           Devil
           ,
           who
           by
           that
           Earthquake
           endeavoured
           to
           put
           a
           period
           to
           
             Ignatius
          
           his
           Life
           .
           
           
             Bussieres
          
           makes
           no
           doubt
           of
           it
           ,
           but
           confidently
           affirms
           it
           to
           have
           been
           caused
           by
           the
           Devil
           .
           
           A
           little
           after
           the
           Devil
           excited
           in
           him
           an
           extraordinary
           nauseousness
           of
           the
           Hospital
           ,
           into
           which
           he
           had
           voluntarily
           entred
           ,
           and
           shame
           to
           see
           himself
           in
           the
           company
           of
           Beggars
           .
           
           At
           
             Manreze
          
           he
           appeared
           to
           him
           in
           the
           Habit
           of
           an
           honest
           Young
           man
           ,
           disswading
           him
           from
           the
           use
           of
           so
           great
           Austerities
           .
           While
           he
           learned
           the
           Latin
           Tongue
           at
           
             Barcelona
             ,
          
           
           
             the
             Devil
             ,
             to
             hinder
             his
             Learning
             ,
             instigated
             him
             to
             practices
             of
             Piety
             ,
             filled
             him
             with
             Consolations
             ,
             raised
             in
             him
             such
             tender
             sentiments
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             time
             of
             his
             study
             was
             spent
             in
             devout
             Thoughts
             .
          
           
           Of
           the
           
             Demoniacks
             ,
          
           which
           he
           dispossessed
           ,
           some
           were
           lifted
           up
           into
           the
           Air
           ;
           and
           himself
           ,
           in
           time
           of
           Prayer
           ,
           was
           often
           seen
           to
           be
           raised
           from
           the
           ground
           ,
           and
           be
           elevated
           in
           the
           Air.
           From
           this
           pendulous
           posture
           
           
             Procopius
          
           (a)
           concludes
           that
           
             Iustinian
          
           the
           Emperor
           was
           a
           Devil
           ,
           and
           no
           man.
           That
           Apparition
           of
           the
           Devils
           hovering
           in
           the
           Air
           before
           his
           Eyes
           in
           form
           of
           Stars
           ,
           
           he
           mistook
           a
           long
           while
           for
           an
           Angelical
           Vision
           ,
           and
           effect
           of
           the
           Divine
           Favour
           to
           him
           .
           When
           a
           
             Spanish
          
           Maid
           was
           brought
           to
           him
           under
           the
           notion
           of
           a
           
             Demoniack
             ,
          
           raging
           with
           violent
           contortions
           over
           all
           her
           Body
           ;
           
           he
           asserted
           she
           was
           not
           possest
           ,
           and
           that
           those
           extraordinary
           motions
           proceeded
           from
           a
           natural
           cause
           ;
           and
           that
           if
           the
           Devil
           had
           any
           part
           in
           it
           ,
           it
           was
           only
           in
           disturbing
           the
           Imagination
           of
           the
           sick
           Person
           .
           
           Lastly
           ,
           being
           told
           of
           a
           Religious
           Woman
           at
           
             Bologna
             ,
          
           endued
           with
           an
           extraordinary
           gift
           of
           Prayer
           ,
           and
           having
           frequent
           Raptures
           and
           Extasies
           ,
           during
           which
           she
           had
           no
           sense
           of
           feeling
           ,
           altho
           fire
           were
           applied
           to
           her
           :
           he
           assures
           
             Ribadeneira
             ,
          
           that
           
             God
             indeed
             did
             operate
             in
             his
             Soul
             ,
             and
             abundantly
             infuse
             into
             it
             the
             Vnction
             of
             his
             Spirit
             ;
             but
             that
             this
             happened
             rarely
             ,
             and
             only
             to
             Persons
             much
             in
             favour
             with
             God
             :
             whereas
             the
             Devil
             ,
             who
             could
             act
             nothing
             upon
             the
             Soul
             ,
          
           (
           I
           know
           not
           how
           this
           can
           be
           reconciled
           with
           the
           former
           assertion
           )
           
             was
             wont
             to
             counterfeit
             externally
             Divine
             Operations
             ,
             and
             by
             such
             appearances
             impose
             upon
             the
             Credulous
             .
             That
             this
             was
             the
             case
             of
             the
             Nun
          
           ;
           as
           in
           effect
           it
           was
           afterwards
           found
           out
           ,
           that
           all
           her
           pretended
           Holiness
           was
           but
           an
           Illusion
           of
           a
           Wicked
           Spirit
           .
           If
           then
           the
           Devil
           can
           externally
           counterfeit
           Divine
           Operations
           ,
           suspend
           the
           Senses
           ,
           and
           cause
           extraordinary
           Extasies
           and
           Raptures
           of
           the
           Soul
           ;
           and
           by
           these
           Impostures
           procure
           to
           any
           one
           a
           great
           repute
           of
           sanctity
           and
           devotion
           in
           the
           Church
           of
           
             Rome
          
           ;
           If
           he
           can
           disturb
           the
           Imagination
           of
           Men
           ,
           without
           possessing
           their
           Bodies
           ,
           or
           taking
           from
           them
           the
           liberty
           of
           their
           Will
           ;
           If
           
             Ignatius
          
           actually
           mistook
           an
           Illusion
           of
           the
           Devil
           for
           a
           Divine
           Favour
           ;
           and
           was
           often
           observed
           in
           the
           same
           pendulous
           posture
           with
           
             Demoniacks
          
           ;
           If
           the
           Devil
           sometimes
           inspired
           him
           with
           good
           Thoughts
           and
           Resolutions
           ,
           
           as
           well
           as
           at
           other
           times
           diverted
           him
           from
           them
           ;
           Lastly
           ,
           if
           it
           be
           uncertain
           which
           miraculous
           Actions
           of
           
             Ignatius
          
           are
           to
           be
           ascribed
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           which
           to
           the
           Devil
           :
           it
           cannot
           but
           remain
           infinitely
           doubtful
           ,
           whether
           God
           or
           the
           Devil
           had
           the
           greater
           share
           in
           the
           Actions
           of
           
             Ignatius
          
           ;
           whether
           he
           acted
           by
           the
           power
           and
           impulse
           of
           the
           former
           ,
           or
           by
           the
           assistance
           and
           suggestion
           of
           the
           latter
           .
        
         
           It
           cannot
           be
           pretended
           that
           the
           Church
           ,
           by
           giving
           attestation
           to
           the
           sanctity
           of
           his
           Life
           ,
           and
           the
           truth
           of
           his
           Miracles
           in
           his
           Canonization
           ,
           hath
           removed
           all
           suspicions
           of
           this
           nature
           ,
           and
           vindicated
           the
           Memory
           of
           
             Ignatius
          
           from
           all
           possibility
           of
           disadvantageous
           Scruples
           .
           For
           till
           the
           late
           Jesuits
           of
           
             Clermont
          
           proposed
           their
           Theses
           ,
           it
           never
           was
           pretended
           that
           the
           Church
           ,
           much
           less
           the
           Pope
           ,
           is
           infallible
           in
           determining
           matters
           of
           fact
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           Pope
           in
           attesting
           the
           sanctity
           of
           
             Ignatius
          
           was
           actually
           deceived
           ,
           and
           imposed
           upon
           the
           credulous
           World
           ,
           
           I
           will
           undeniably
           demonstrate
           .
           In
           the
           Bull
           of
           his
           Canonization
           the
           Pope
           affirmeth
           ,
           that
           from
           the
           time
           of
           his
           Conversion
           no
           word
           or
           action
           proceeded
           from
           him
           ,
           which
           can
           be
           accounted
           a
           mortal
           Sin.
           Despair
           of
           the
           Divine
           Mercy
           is
           by
           Divines
           commonly
           accounted
           the
           greatest
           of
           all
           Sins
           ;
           and
           even
           this
           may
           receive
           greater
           or
           less
           aggravations
           as
           it
           is
           more
           or
           less
           unreasonable
           .
           
             Ignatius
          
           committed
           this
           sin
           in
           the
           most
           aggravating
           circumstances
           ,
           some
           while
           after
           his
           Conversion
           ,
           when
           he
           had
           received
           frequent
           Illuminations
           from
           Heaven
           ,
           had
           enjoyed
           infinite
           Raptures
           and
           Extasies
           ,
           performed
           stupendious
           acts
           of
           apparent
           Charity
           ,
           and
           undergone
           the
           most
           severe
           exercises
           of
           external
           Mortification
           ;
           which
           if
           they
           be
           indeed
           acceptable
           to
           God
           ,
           as
           the
           Admirers
           of
           
             Ignatius
             ,
          
           and
           the
           Church
           of
           
             Rome
          
           imagine
           ,
           might
           reasonably
           recommend
           him
           not
           only
           to
           the
           Mercy
           ,
           but
           even
           the
           Favour
           of
           God.
           Yet
           notwithstanding
           all
           these
           Advantages
           ,
           
           he
           fell
           into
           a
           most
           horrible
           Despair
           ,
           which
           
             Bouhours
          
           thus
           describeth
           .
           
           Soon
           after
           his
           penitential
           Austerities
           performed
           at
           
             Manreze
             ,
          
           he
           began
           to
           be
           afflicted
           with
           Scruples
           ,
           and
           want
           his
           former
           interior
           Consolations
           ;
           and
           he
           finds
           himself
           precipitated
           into
           a
           state
           of
           desolation
           and
           darkness
           .
           His
           Scruples
           and
           Despair
           increase
           ;
           He
           doubteth
           whether
           he
           had
           confessed
           all
           his
           Sins
           ,
           and
           with
           all
           their
           circumstances
           ,
           (
           altho
           his
           Confession
           had
           lasted
           three
           whole
           days
           .
           )
           To
           dissipate
           these
           Doubts
           ,
           he
           hath
           recourse
           to
           Prayer
           ;
           but
           the
           more
           he
           prays
           ,
           the
           more
           his
           Doubts
           and
           Fears
           increase
           upon
           him
           .
           Every
           step
           he
           made
           ,
           he
           thought
           he
           stumbled
           and
           offended
           God
           ,
           imagining
           there
           to
           be
           sin
           ,
           where
           there
           was
           not
           the
           least
           shadow
           of
           it
           ;
           and
           always
           disputing
           with
           himself
           about
           the
           state
           of
           his
           Conscience
           ,
           not
           being
           able
           to
           decide
           what
           is
           sin
           ,
           and
           what
           not
           .
           In
           these
           conflicts
           of
           mind
           he
           groans
           ,
           he
           sighs
           ,
           he
           crieth
           out
           ,
           he
           throws
           himself
           upon
           the
           ground
           like
           a
           man
           tormented
           with
           pain
           ,
           but
           for
           the
           most
           part
           keeps
           a
           mournful
           silence
           .
           Being
           wont
           to
           communicate
           every
           Sunday
           ,
           it
           now
           happened
           to
           him
           more
           than
           once
           ,
           that
           being
           ready
           to
           communicate
           ,
           his
           troubles
           of
           mind
           so
           redoubled
           upon
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           retired
           from
           the
           Holy
           Table
           full
           of
           confusion
           and
           desolation
           .
           After
           many
           unprofitable
           debates
           ,
           wherein
           his
           Understanding
           was
           lost
           ,
           it
           entred
           into
           his
           thoughts
           ,
           That
           obedience
           only
           could
           cure
           him
           ;
           and
           that
           his
           pains
           would
           cease
           ,
           if
           his
           Confessor
           should
           command
           him
           entirely
           to
           forget
           all
           things
           past
           .
           He
           doth
           so
           ;
           but
           his
           Scruples
           continue
           .
           He
           redoubleth
           his
           Exercises
           of
           Piety
           ;
           but
           finding
           no
           relief
           either
           from
           Earth
           or
           Heaven
           ,
           he
           believeth
           that
           God
           had
           forsaken
           him
           ,
           and
           that
           his
           Damnation
           was
           most
           certain
           .
           The
           Dominicans
           out
           of
           pity
           take
           him
           into
           their
           House
           ,
           but
           can
           give
           him
           no
           comfort
           .
           He
           falls
           into
           a
           dark
           melancholly
           ,
           and
           being
           one
           day
           in
           his
           Cell
           ,
           he
           had
           the
           thought
           of
           throwing
           himself
           out
           of
           the
           Window
           to
           end
           his
           misery
           .
           But
           Heaven
           by
           force
           restrained
           
           him
           against
           his
           will.
           Then
           remembring
           the
           precedent
           of
           an
           old
           Hermit
           ,
           he
           set
           himself
           to
           fasting
           ;
           and
           resolved
           to
           eat
           nothing
           till
           God
           should
           hear
           him
           .
           Accordingly
           he
           fasted
           seven
           whole
           days
           without
           eating
           or
           drinking
           ,
           but
           without
           success
           .
           His
           Confessor
           at
           last
           commanded
           him
           to
           break
           his
           fast
           .
           He
           doth
           so
           ;
           and
           is
           on
           the
           sudden
           for
           ever
           freed
           from
           all
           his
           Scruples
           .
           Certainly
           if
           all
           irregular
           conducts
           of
           the
           Will
           ,
           be
           Sins
           ,
           and
           an
           irrational
           Despair
           the
           greatest
           of
           all
           Sins
           ;
           this
           of
           
             Ignatius
          
           was
           such
           a
           complicated
           Sin
           ,
           as
           few
           examples
           can
           equal
           .
           But
           ,
           it
           seems
           ,
           Heresie
           alters
           the
           nature
           of
           Vertue
           and
           Vice.
           Such
           a
           Despair
           in
           a
           
             Protestant
          
           would
           have
           deserved
           damnation
           ;
           whereas
           in
           a
           
             Romish
          
           Saint
           it
           was
           so
           far
           meritorious
           ,
           
           that
           if
           we
           may
           believe
           
             Bouhours
             ,
          
           God
           in
           reward
           of
           it
           bestowed
           upon
           him
           the
           gift
           of
           curing
           Scrupulous
           Consciences
           .
        
         
           Upon
           occasion
           of
           this
           ready
           obedience
           paid
           by
           
             Ignatius
          
           to
           the
           Commands
           of
           his
           Confessor
           ,
           I
           will
           take
           farther
           notice
           of
           the
           same
           blind
           submission
           observed
           by
           him
           through
           the
           whole
           course
           of
           his
           Life
           .
           Whether
           the
           Principles
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           
             Rome
          
           do
           not
           naturally
           lead
           to
           such
           a
           blind
           obedience
           to
           the
           dictates
           of
           every
           private
           Confessor
           ,
           and
           thereby
           resolve
           the
           Faith
           of
           all
           particular
           Christians
           into
           the
           private
           opinion
           of
           an
           ignorant
           ,
           and
           perhaps
           Heretical
           Priest
           ,
           I
           will
           not
           now
           enquire
           :
           but
           certainly
           
             Ignatius
          
           practised
           this
           blind
           submission
           in
           the
           utmost
           extravagance
           ;
           insomuch
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           had
           adhered
           to
           his
           own
           Principles
           ,
           or
           we
           may
           judge
           from
           his
           other
           Actions
           ,
           he
           must
           have
           renounced
           Christianity
           ,
           and
           even
           natural
           Religion
           ,
           if
           his
           Confessor
           had
           so
           commanded
           him
           .
           His
           notion
           of
           a
           perfect
           obedience
           ,
           which
           we
           before
           mentioned
           ,
           sheweth
           this
           ;
           and
           his
           Actions
           put
           it
           beyond
           all
           doubt
           .
           
           He
           declared
           upon
           all
           occasions
           his
           resolution
           blindly
           to
           obey
           his
           Ecclesiastical
           Judge
           ;
           and
           
           when
           he
           preached
           at
           
             Venice
             ,
          
           he
           proposed
           this
           as
           a
           first
           principle
           to
           all
           ,
           
           That
           true
           Christians
           ought
           to
           submit
           themselves
           to
           the
           decision
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           with
           the
           simplicity
           of
           an
           Infant
           .
           Being
           tried
           before
           the
           Inquisitors
           for
           no
           less
           than
           a
           capital
           Crime
           ,
           he
           refused
           to
           answer
           till
           his
           Ecclesiastical
           Superiors
           should
           command
           him
           .
           
             Apollonius
          
           in
           a
           like
           case
           had
           refused
           to
           move
           his
           Tongue
           after
           a
           Vow
           of
           five
           years
           silence
           ,
           
           when
           he
           was
           falsly
           accused
           of
           an
           horrid
           Crime
           ,
           and
           in
           great
           danger
           of
           being
           executed
           .
           However
           ,
           if
           it
           be
           a
           venial
           Sin
           for
           a
           Man
           to
           sacrifice
           his
           Life
           to
           his
           Folly
           ;
           it
           is
           no
           less
           than
           a
           mortal
           one
           deliberately
           to
           commit
           an
           action
           ,
           which
           he
           is
           perswaded
           in
           his
           own
           Conscience
           to
           be
           unlawful
           .
           
             Ignatius
          
           in
           his
           Voyage
           to
           
             Ierusalem
          
           thought
           it
           utterly
           unlawful
           ,
           and
           contrary
           to
           Evangelical
           Poverty
           ,
           to
           carry
           any
           Provisions
           along
           with
           him
           .
           Yet
           being
           resolved
           by
           his
           Confessor
           to
           the
           contrary
           ,
           
           
             he
             boldly
             did
             that
             out
             of
             obedience
             ,
             which
             he
             durst
             not
             do
             of
             himself
             ,
          
           and
           made
           provision
           for
           his
           Voyage
           .
           This
           Folly
           at
           last
           proceeded
           so
           far
           ,
           that
           renouncing
           the
           liberty
           of
           his
           Will
           ,
           and
           use
           of
           his
           Reason
           ,
           he
           would
           not
           venture
           upon
           any
           indifferent
           Action
           without
           consulting
           his
           Confessor
           :
           as
           if
           with
           St.
           
             Francis
          
           he
           wanted
           a
           Guardian
           ,
           
           who
           might
           in
           all
           things
           direct
           his
           Actions
           ,
           and
           command
           his
           Will.
           When
           an
           unskilful
           Physician
           in
           his
           sickness
           administred
           to
           him
           hurtful
           remedies
           ,
           and
           proceeded
           contrary
           to
           the
           nature
           of
           his
           Distemper
           ,
           
           and
           
             Ignatius
          
           fully
           knew
           all
           this
           ;
           he
           would
           not
           once
           open
           his
           mouth
           against
           it
           ,
           
             because
             he
             esteemed
             it
             meritorious
             ,
             and
             a
             point
             of
             Religion
             ,
             to
             obey
             in
             all
             things
             .
          
           When
           he
           was
           unanimously
           elected
           General
           of
           his
           Order
           by
           a
           method
           of
           Election
           which
           himself
           prescribed
           ;
           he
           refused
           to
           accept
           the
           Office
           ,
           unless
           he
           should
           be
           commanded
           by
           his
           Confessor
           .
           So
           the
           
             Iew
          
           refused
           to
           go
           on
           Shipboard
           on
           the
           Sabbath-day
           ,
           till
           he
           was
           
           beaten
           thither
           by
           the
           Janizary
           whom
           he
           had
           hired
           to
           do
           it
           .
        
         
           If
           then
           an
           irrational
           despair
           of
           the
           Mercy
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           an
           intire
           Renunciation
           of
           the
           use
           of
           Reason
           ,
           may
           be
           accounted
           Sins
           ;
           we
           have
           abundantly
           demonstrated
           the
           Pope
           to
           have
           been
           widely
           mistaken
           in
           celebrating
           the
           Sanctity
           of
           
             Ignatius
             .
          
           If
           we
           should
           carry
           our
           Enquiries
           yet
           farther
           ;
           we
           might
           perhaps
           discover
           other
           no
           less
           Infirmities
           ,
           which
           would
           ruin
           the
           supposed
           Sanctity
           of
           
             Ignatius
             ,
          
           and
           the
           Truth
           of
           the
           Papal
           Assertion
           of
           it
           ,
           at
           the
           same
           time
           .
           We
           might
           suspect
           him
           to
           have
           been
           guilty
           of
           many
           other
           Vices
           after
           his
           Conversion
           :
           For
           before
           it
           ,
           
           all
           Writers
           allowed
           him
           to
           have
           been
           abandoned
           to
           the
           utmost
           degree
           of
           Debauchery
           and
           Immorality
           .
           His
           mean
           and
           unworthy
           thoughts
           of
           the
           Nature
           and
           Excellency
           of
           God
           ,
           appear
           from
           many
           Actions
           before
           related
           ,
           and
           may
           be
           farther
           manifested
           from
           his
           frequent
           imagining
           to
           see
           God
           and
           the
           Holy
           Trinity
           ,
           before
           his
           Eyes
           ,
           in
           a
           corporeal
           Representation
           ;
           from
           his
           endeavouring
           to
           bribe
           him
           in
           favour
           of
           his
           Order
           ,
           by
           offering
           up
           to
           him
           three
           thousand
           Masses
           ,
           
           and
           from
           his
           seeking
           to
           acquire
           the
           favour
           of
           God
           ,
           by
           the
           practice
           of
           foolish
           Superstitions
           .
           We
           cannot
           but
           suspect
           him
           to
           have
           been
           inclined
           to
           Revenge
           and
           Cruelty
           ,
           if
           we
           remember
           that
           all
           the
           Ships
           ,
           
           Passengers
           and
           Mariners
           ,
           which
           refused
           to
           carry
           him
           
             gratis
             ,
          
           going
           and
           returning
           from
           the
           Holy
           Land
           ,
           were
           cast
           away
           ;
           that
           
             Lopez
             Mendoza
             ,
          
           for
           slightly
           reviling
           him
           ,
           was
           in
           a
           few
           hours
           burnt
           to
           Ashes
           .
           That
           when
           General
           of
           his
           Order
           ,
           he
           frequently
           chastised
           the
           Novices
           so
           severely
           with
           his
           own
           hands
           ,
           that
           some
           of
           them
           died
           of
           the
           blows
           ,
           by
           the
           Attestation
           of
           
             Hoffoeus
          
           *
           ,
           a
           professed
           Jesuit
           in
           his
           own
           Colledg
           ,
           and
           an
           Eye-witness
           ;
           and
           that
           all
           this
           is
           confirmed
           by
           the
           Testimony
           of
           
             Salmanassar
             ,
          
           a
           Jesuit
           of
           
           
             Naples
             ,
          
           who
           describes
           
             Ignatius
          
           to
           have
           been
           of
           a
           fierce
           ,
           severe
           ,
           and
           cruel
           Disposition
           .
           His
           turbulent
           and
           unquiet
           Temper
           appears
           from
           his
           being
           condemned
           in
           the
           Colledg
           at
           
             Paris
             ,
          
           
           to
           be
           whipt
           publickly
           for
           disturbing
           his
           Fellow-Students
           ;
           and
           from
           his
           valedictory
           form
           ,
           wherewith
           he
           dismissed
           all
           the
           Fathers
           of
           his
           Society
           ,
           whom
           he
           sent
           in
           Mission
           ,
           
           
             Ite
             omnia
             accendite
             &
             inflammate
             .
             Go
             ,
             put
             all
             in
             Flames
             ,
             and
             set
             the
             World
             on
             Fire
             :
          
           Words
           ,
           which
           I
           suppose
           he
           used
           in
           Emulation
           of
           St.
           
             Dominick
          
           ;
           
           whose
           Mother
           ,
           while
           yet
           with
           Child
           ,
           dreamed
           She
           had
           a
           Whelp
           in
           her
           Belly
           ,
           carrying
           a
           Torch
           in
           his
           Mouth
           ,
           which
           set
           the
           whole
           World
           in
           Flames
           .
           That
           
             Ignatius
          
           was
           addicted
           to
           Lying
           and
           Equivocation
           ,
           may
           be
           suspected
           from
           his
           behaviour
           to
           his
           own
           Brother
           ,
           who
           perceiving
           him
           fallen
           into
           a
           religious
           Phrenzy
           at
           his
           first
           Conversion
           ,
           was
           resolved
           by
           all
           means
           to
           divert
           it
           .
           
             Ignatius
          
           not
           knowing
           how
           to
           leave
           his
           Brothers
           Castle
           of
           
             Loyola
          
           handsomely
           ,
           
           without
           discovering
           his
           Intentions
           ,
           borrows
           a
           Horse
           ,
           and
           a
           Servant
           of
           him
           ,
           assuring
           him
           that
           he
           went
           only
           to
           visit
           the
           Duke
           of
           
             Naiara
             ,
          
           their
           Neighbour
           .
           Being
           at
           some
           distance
           from
           the
           Castle
           ,
           he
           sends
           back
           the
           Servant
           ,
           and
           rides
           away
           to
           
             Montserrat
             ,
          
           where
           he
           enters
           upon
           a
           religious
           Life
           .
           After
           many
           years
           ,
           returning
           in
           triumph
           to
           
             Loyola
             ,
          
           he
           takes
           up
           his
           Lodging
           in
           an
           Hospital
           ;
           but
           at
           last
           being
           overcome
           by
           the
           earnest
           Importunities
           of
           his
           Brother
           ,
           promiseth
           to
           him
           faithfully
           to
           lodg
           with
           him
           in
           the
           Castle
           .
           
           He
           goeth
           thither
           ,
           lodgeth
           there
           one
           Night
           ,
           and
           next
           Morning
           betimes
           steals
           back
           to
           the
           Hospital
           ,
           thinking
           he
           had
           now
           fully
           satisfied
           his
           Promise
           ;
           and
           refuseth
           ever
           after
           to
           return
           .
           Lastly
           ,
           however
           the
           Writers
           of
           his
           Life
           pretend
           him
           to
           have
           been
           by
           a
           special
           priviledg
           freed
           from
           all
           carnal
           Concupiscence
           ,
           
           (
           which
           
             Philostratus
          
           *
           also
           reports
           of
           
             Apollonius
          
           ;
           )
           
           we
           have
           no
           small
           reason
           to
           suspect
           the
           contrary
           ;
           For
           from
           his
           Conversion
           to
           his
           Death
           ,
           
           he
           never
           dared
           to
           look
           any
           Woman
           on
           the
           Face
           ;
           which
           argues
           him
           to
           have
           been
           conscious
           of
           his
           own
           Infirmity
           ,
           and
           to
           have
           feared
           the
           Temptations
           of
           their
           Beauty
           :
           And
           even
           after
           that
           Vision
           of
           the
           Blessed
           Virgin
           ,
           wherein
           this
           extraordinary
           gift
           of
           Continence
           is
           pretended
           to
           have
           been
           conferred
           on
           him
           ;
           
           
             Bouhours
          
           confesseth
           him
           to
           have
           had
           a
           secret
           Inclination
           for
           a
           Lady
           of
           Quality
           .
           
           St.
           
             Francis
          
           had
           the
           same
           bashfulness
           .
           He
           never
           durst
           look
           upon
           a
           Woman
           ;
           and
           no
           wonder
           ;
           for
           the
           very
           thoughts
           of
           them
           so
           terribly
           tormented
           him
           ,
           as
           created
           to
           him
           no
           small
           perplexity
           :
           in
           proof
           of
           which
           I
           will
           crave
           leave
           to
           present
           the
           Reader
           with
           this
           following
           Story
           .
           
           The
           Devil
           one
           night
           putting
           on
           a
           handsom
           Face
           ,
           peeps
           into
           Saint
           
           Francis's
           Cell
           ,
           and
           calls
           him
           out
           .
           
             The
             Man
             of
             God
             presently
             knew
             by
             revelation
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             a
             trick
             of
             the
             Devil
             ,
             who
             by
             that
             Artifice
             tempted
             him
             to
             lust
             :
          
           yet
           he
           could
           not
           hinder
           the
           effect
           of
           it
           .
           For
           immediately
           a
           grievous
           temptation
           of
           the
           flesh
           seizeth
           on
           him
           .
           To
           shake
           off
           this
           ,
           he
           strips
           himself
           naked
           ,
           and
           begins
           to
           whip
           himself
           fiercely
           with
           his
           Rope
           .
           
             Ha
             ,
             brother
             Ass
             ,
          
           saith
           he
           ,
           
             I
             will
             make
             you
             smart
             for
             your
             rebellious
             lust
             :
             I
             have
             taken
             from
             you
             my
             Frock
             ,
             because
             that
             is
             sacred
             ,
             and
             must
             not
             be
             usurped
             by
             a
             lustful
             Body
             .
             If
             you
             have
             a
             mind
             to
             go
             your
             ways
             in
             this
             naked
             condition
             ,
             pray
             go
             .
          
           Then
           
             being
             animated
             with
             a
             wonderful
             fervour
             of
             spirit
             ,
          
           he
           opens
           the
           door
           ,
           runs
           out
           ,
           and
           rowls
           his
           naked
           Body
           in
           a
           great
           heap
           of
           Snow
           .
           Next
           ,
           he
           makes
           seven
           Snowballs
           ,
           and
           laying
           them
           before
           him
           ,
           he
           
             thus
             bespeaks
             his
             outward
             man.
             Look
             you
             ,
             this
             great
             Snowball
             is
             your
             Wife
             ,
             those
             four
             are
             two
             Sons
             and
             two
             Daughters
             ;
             the
             other
             two
             are
             a
             Man
             and
             a
             Maid
             ,
             which
             you
             must
             keep
             to
             wait
             on
             them
             .
             Make
             hast
             and
             clothe
             them
             all
             ,
             for
             they
             dye
             with
             cold
             :
             But
             if
             you
             
             cannot
             provide
             for
             them
             all
             ,
             then
             lay
             aside
             all
             thoughts
             of
             marriage
             ,
             and
             serve
             God
             alone
             .
          
           This
           was
           honestly
           said
           :
           no
           expedient
           of
           Fornication
           thought
           on
           ,
           when
           Marriage
           was
           rejected
           .
           Now
           see
           the
           merits
           of
           rowling
           naked
           in
           the
           Snow
           .
           
             The
             Tempter
             being
             conquered
             ,
             departs
             ,
             and
             the
             Saint
             returns
             into
             his
             Cell
             with
             triumph
          
           ;
           that
           is
           in
           plain
           English
           ,
           his
           Courage
           was
           cooled
           ;
           and
           Brother
           Ass
           benummed
           with
           cold
           .
        
         
           Not
           only
           may
           the
           Immunity
           of
           
             Ignatius
          
           from
           all
           mortal
           sin
           after
           his
           Conversion
           be
           denied
           ;
           but
           even
           his
           Sincerity
           through
           the
           whole
           conduct
           of
           his
           Life
           may
           be
           called
           in
           question
           .
           We
           before
           observed
           him
           to
           have
           been
           acted
           with
           an
           ambitious
           Spirit
           ,
           which
           might
           prompt
           him
           to
           undertake
           any
           Artifices
           tending
           to
           increase
           his
           Reputation
           ;
           and
           if
           any
           thing
           was
           wanting
           to
           render
           him
           a
           compleat
           Impostor
           ,
           it
           was
           only
           defect
           of
           Wit.
           Yet
           in
           many
           of
           his
           Actions
           we
           may
           plainly
           discover
           the
           footsteps
           of
           an
           Impostor
           ,
           who
           designed
           to
           raise
           his
           Honour
           upon
           the
           credulity
           of
           Mankind
           :
           Thus
           it
           may
           be
           observed
           ,
           that
           for
           many
           years
           after
           his
           Conversion
           he
           applied
           himself
           to
           infuse
           his
           Notions
           into
           Women
           and
           Young
           men
           ,
           taking
           advantage
           from
           the
           weakness
           of
           Sex
           ,
           or
           inexperience
           of
           immature
           Judgment
           .
           
             Agnes
             Pascall
             ,
             Isabella
             Rosella
             ,
          
           and
           some
           Ladies
           of
           
             Alcala
             ,
          
           were
           in
           a
           manner
           his
           only
           Disciples
           before
           his
           remove
           to
           
             Paris
             .
          
           These
           were
           the
           only
           Witnesses
           of
           his
           Miracles
           ,
           and
           Admirers
           of
           his
           Sanctity
           .
           At
           
             Paris
          
           he
           sets
           upon
           ,
           and
           after
           a
           long
           canting
           and
           earnest
           sollicitations
           gains
           ,
           to
           him
           
             Peter
             Faber
             ,
          
           
           
             a
             poor
             Spanish
             Youth
             ,
             in
             whom
             were
             sentiments
             of
             Vain-glory.
          
           Xaverius
           ,
           
             a
             generous
             Soul
             ,
             but
             who
             was
             naturally
             vain
             ,
             and
             loved
             ostentation
             ;
             a
             Young
             man
             ,
             who
             filled
             with
             an
             innate
             tumour
             of
             vanity
             and
             pride
             ,
             fed
             himself
             with
             Chimeraes
             after
             the
             custom
             of
             ambitious
             Men
             ,
             and
             framed
             to
             himself
             the
             obtaining
             of
             great
             advantages
             
             upon
             the
             least
             appearances
             :
          
           Nicholas
           Bobadilla
           ,
           
             a
             poor
             Young
             man
             ,
             whose
             necessities
             forced
             him
             to
             cast
             himself
             upon
          
           Ignatius
           :
           Rodrigues
           ,
           
             who
             had
             been
             long
             possest
             with
             the
             same
             ambition
             of
             preaching
             in
             the
             Holy
             Land
             :
             Iames
             Laynez
             ,
          
           and
           
             Alphonso
             Salmeron
             ,
          
           the
           first
           21.
           the
           other
           18
           years
           old
           .
           These
           were
           the
           only
           Disciples
           he
           gained
           at
           
             Paris
             ,
          
           and
           the
           first
           six
           Companions
           of
           his
           Order
           .
           To
           this
           we
           may
           add
           his
           resuming
           his
           discalceate
           Habit
           after
           a
           long
           intermission
           at
           his
           return
           into
           
             Spain
          
           ;
           which
           tended
           only
           to
           raise
           to
           himself
           an
           opinion
           of
           extraordinary
           sanctity
           among
           his
           credulous
           Countreymen
           ;
           his
           artifice
           of
           framing
           his
           Countenance
           ,
           as
           himself
           pleased
           ,
           and
           occasion
           required
           :
           
           his
           canting
           upon
           
             the
             greater
             glory
             of
             God
             ,
          
           which
           served
           as
           a
           preface
           to
           all
           his
           Words
           and
           Actions
           :
           his
           pretended
           desire
           of
           resigning
           the
           Generalty
           of
           his
           Order
           ,
           when
           he
           knew
           that
           it
           would
           not
           be
           permitted
           ;
           his
           flattery
           of
           Great
           Men
           ,
           whom
           he
           continually
           praised
           ,
           but
           winked
           at
           their
           faults
           ,
           and
           never
           blamed
           them
           ,
           altho
           their
           Actions
           and
           Behaviour
           were
           condemned
           and
           decried
           by
           the
           unanimous
           consent
           of
           all
           men
           .
           Lastly
           ,
           to
           produce
           one
           Instance
           of
           a
           just
           suspicion
           of
           Imposture
           in
           performing
           Miracles
           ,
           I
           will
           represent
           it
           in
           the
           words
           of
           
             Vitelleschi
             .
          
           (a)
           At
           his
           last
           Voyage
           into
           
             Spain
             ,
             one
             night
             the
             Saint
             did
             a
             great
             Miracle
             .
             The
             People
             flocking
             to
             his
             Chamber
             ,
             and
             staying
             with
             him
             late
             ,
             he
             desired
             them
             to
             withdraw
             ,
             and
             carry
             away
             the
             Candle
             with
             them
             ,
             saying
             ,
             God
             can
             enlighten
             the
             darkness
             of
             the
             night
             .
             When
             they
             were
             gone
             ,
          
           Ignatius
           
             fell
             to
             praying
             loud
             .
             The
             People
             after
             some
             while
             return
             ;
             and
             peeping
             through
             the
             Keyhole
             ,
             see
             a
             light
             in
             his
             Chamber
             .
          
           He
           that
           will
           not
           suspect
           some
           artifice
           in
           this
           matter
           ,
           may
           safely
           believe
           all
           the
           Fables
           of
           the
           
             Alcoran
             .
          
           If
           
             Ignatius
          
           wanted
           a
           light
           in
           his
           Chamber
           ,
           why
           did
           he
           order
           the
           People
           to
           carry
           away
           the
           Candle
           with
           
           them
           ?
           If
           he
           intended
           to
           perform
           a
           Miracle
           ,
           why
           did
           he
           not
           suffer
           the
           People
           to
           stay
           ,
           and
           be
           spectators
           of
           it
           ?
        
         
           But
           ,
           what
           if
           after
           all
           ,
           
             Ignatius
          
           should
           be
           found
           an
           Heretick
           ?
           He
           would
           ill
           deserve
           the
           dignity
           of
           a
           Saint
           ;
           and
           at
           the
           next
           reformation
           of
           the
           Calendar
           ,
           might
           be
           perhaps
           expunged
           out
           of
           it
           It
           seems
           St.
           
             Francis
          
           was
           somewhat
           inclined
           to
           Heresie
           ,
           and
           no
           thorough
           Catholick
           .
           For
           his
           Epistle
           to
           the
           Priests
           of
           his
           Order
           is
           prohibited
           in
           the
           
             Index
             Romanus
             :
          
           (b)
           and
           he
           is
           known
           to
           have
           laid
           those
           Principles
           of
           Evangelical
           Poverty
           ,
           which
           afterwards
           founded
           the
           Heresies
           of
           the
           
             Fratricelli
          
           and
           
             Beguini
             ,
          
           or
           
             Beguardi
             .
          
           This
           Opinion
           of
           the
           perfection
           and
           excellence
           of
           Evangelical
           Poverty
           ,
           was
           common
           both
           to
           
             Ignatius
          
           and
           St.
           
             Francis
          
           ;
           and
           was
           condemned
           as
           erroneous
           and
           heretical
           by
           Pope
           
             Iohn
          
           XXII
           .
           But
           the
           charge
           of
           Heresie
           falls
           much
           more
           heavy
           upon
           
             Ignatius
             .
          
           For
           he
           believed
           Scripture
           to
           be
           the
           only
           Rule
           of
           Faith
           :
           a
           Doctrine
           which
           passeth
           among
           our
           Adversaries
           for
           a
           rank
           Heresie
           .
           For
           magnifying
           the
           greatness
           and
           perspicuity
           of
           the
           Divine
           Illuminations
           and
           Revelations
           conferred
           on
           him
           ,
           
           and
           boasting
           that
           he
           received
           the
           knowledge
           of
           Christianity
           not
           from
           the
           ordinary
           Rule
           of
           Faith
           ,
           but
           by
           extraordinary
           Illumination
           ,
           he
           was
           wont
           to
           use
           these
           words
           :
           
           That
           if
           the
           Articles
           of
           Faith
           had
           never
           been
           recorded
           in
           the
           Scriptures
           (
           or
           as
           another
           Author
           (c)
           expresseth
           it
           )
           altho
           no
           Monuments
           or
           Testimonies
           of
           the
           Christian
           Religion
           had
           remained
           ,
           he
           should
           still
           have
           believed
           them
           ;
           and
           that
           even
           had
           the
           Scriptures
           been
           lost
           ,
           no
           part
           of
           his
           Faith
           had
           been
           diminished
           .
           Which
           manifestly
           supposeth
           him
           to
           have
           believed
           that
           the
           knowledge
           of
           the
           Christian
           Religion
           must
           necessarily
           be
           received
           either
           from
           the
           Scripture
           ,
           or
           from
           extraordinary
           Illumination
           ,
           and
           that
           there
           was
           no
           medium
           ,
           
           which
           might
           serve
           the
           ends
           of
           a
           Rule
           of
           Faith.
           Besides
           all
           this
           ,
           
           
             Ignatius
          
           pretended
           that
           in
           Prayer
           his
           Soul
           acted
           passively
           ,
           not
           actively
           ,
           and
           did
           nothing
           but
           receive
           the
           influences
           of
           the
           Spirit
           ;
           and
           upon
           the
           authority
           of
           a
           personal
           Apparition
           ,
           
           believed
           that
           the
           Flesh
           of
           the
           Blessed
           Virgin
           was
           contained
           in
           the
           Eucharist
           in
           the
           Flesh
           of
           her
           Son
           there
           substantially
           present
           .
           Now
           among
           the
           Articles
           of
           
             Molinos
             ,
          
           condemned
           last
           year
           in
           the
           Inquisition
           at
           
             Rome
             ,
          
           one
           is
           ,
           that
           in
           contemplation
           the
           Mind
           acts
           purely
           passively
           ,
           not
           actively
           :
           and
           one
           of
           the
           pretended
           Opinions
           of
           Signior
           
             Burrhi
             ,
          
           
           condemned
           of
           Heresie
           by
           the
           Inquisition
           ,
           and
           which
           he
           was
           forced
           to
           recant
           in
           the
           Year
           1668.
           was
           ,
           That
           the
           consecrated
           Host
           hath
           in
           it
           the
           Body
           of
           the
           Mother
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           of
           the
           Son.
           If
           
             Ignatius
          
           had
           lived
           at
           this
           time
           ,
           I
           do
           not
           see
           how
           he
           could
           have
           escaped
           being
           condemned
           for
           an
           Heretick
           by
           the
           Inquisition
           .
        
         
           It
           will
           be
           no
           small
           confirmation
           of
           the
           truth
           of
           whatsoever
           I
           have
           hitherto
           observed
           or
           advanced
           concerning
           
             Ignatius
             ,
          
           if
           it
           be
           proved
           ,
           that
           in
           his
           life-time
           he
           was
           esteemed
           an
           Enthusiast
           ,
           an
           Impostor
           ,
           and
           a
           Heretick
           ,
           by
           many
           sober
           ,
           indifferent
           ,
           and
           learned
           Men
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           
             Rome
          
           ;
           if
           he
           was
           censured
           as
           such
           by
           the
           publick
           Tribunals
           of
           the
           Church
           ;
           and
           suspicions
           of
           this
           nature
           often
           entertained
           of
           him
           by
           whole
           multitudes
           of
           his
           Hearers
           .
           Saint
           
             Francis
          
           at
           his
           first
           conversion
           was
           esteemed
           to
           be
           a
           Mad-man
           by
           his
           Father
           ,
           who
           therefore
           put
           him
           in
           Chains
           ,
           and
           shut
           him
           up
           in
           a
           dark
           Room
           ,
           to
           cure
           his
           Distemper
           .
           His
           Townsmen
           of
           
             Assisium
          
           entertained
           the
           same
           opinion
           of
           him
           ,
           where
           the
           Rabble
           commonly
           persecuted
           him
           
           whensoever
           he
           appeared
           in
           publick
           ,
           with
           stones
           and
           dirt
           ,
           
           and
           followed
           him
           with
           loud
           outcries
           ;
           Civilities
           which
           both
           himself
           and
           his
           Disciples
           often
           received
           in
           other
           Cities
           of
           
             Italy
             ,
          
           when
           they
           first
           began
           to
           preach
           .
           
             Ignatius
          
           fared
           no
           better
           .
           His
           own
           Brother
           ,
           far
           from
           esteeming
           his
           Conversion
           a
           work
           of
           Heaven
           ,
           told
           him
           it
           was
           only
           the
           effect
           of
           a
           
             melancholy
             distemper
             ,
          
           
           
             which
             betrayed
             him
             to
             extravagant
             courses
             .
          
           The
           People
           of
           
             Manreze
             ,
          
           where
           he
           vented
           the
           first
           heat
           of
           his
           Devotion
           in
           wonderful
           Austerities
           ,
           thought
           him
           a
           Fool
           and
           a
           Mad-man
           ;
           insomuch
           ,
           as
           whenever
           he
           appeared
           in
           the
           Town
           ,
           the
           Children
           pointed
           at
           him
           ,
           threw
           stones
           at
           him
           ,
           and
           followed
           him
           in
           the
           Streets
           with
           shouts
           and
           outcries
           .
           
           Going
           into
           the
           Holy
           Land
           to
           preach
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           the
           
             Franciscans
             ,
          
           far
           from
           believing
           him
           to
           have
           received
           a
           Divine
           Mission
           ,
           charged
           him
           to
           depart
           on
           pain
           of
           Excommunication
           .
           At
           
             Alcala
          
           he
           was
           suspected
           by
           some
           of
           Sorcery
           ,
           by
           others
           of
           Heresie
           ,
           and
           put
           into
           the
           Inquisition
           for
           a
           Visionary
           ;
           but
           at
           last
           acquitted
           on
           condition
           of
           deserting
           his
           extravagant
           methods
           of
           Religion
           .
           Soon
           after
           ,
           he
           is
           clapt
           into
           the
           Inquisition
           a
           second
           time
           ,
           for
           instilling
           foolish
           Principles
           into
           his
           Hearers
           ;
           and
           when
           he
           removed
           to
           
             Salamanca
             ,
          
           both
           he
           and
           his
           Disciples
           were
           put
           in
           Chains
           by
           the
           Inquisition
           there
           ,
           as
           Hereticks
           and
           Seditious
           Persons
           ;
           and
           not
           absolved
           ,
           but
           upon
           condition
           of
           preaching
           no
           more
           .
           Soon
           after
           his
           arrival
           at
           
             Paris
             ,
          
           
           he
           is
           accused
           to
           the
           Inquisitors
           for
           seducing
           Young
           Scholars
           ;
           but
           by
           the
           intercession
           of
           Friends
           dismissed
           .
           After
           some
           time
           he
           is
           sentenced
           to
           be
           whipt
           publickly
           in
           the
           Hall
           by
           the
           Regents
           of
           his
           Colledge
           upon
           the
           same
           account
           ;
           and
           before
           his
           departure
           accused
           a
           second
           
           time
           of
           Heresie
           to
           the
           Inquisitors
           ,
           chiefly
           for
           his
           Book
           
             of
             Exercises
             ,
          
           which
           his
           Enemies
           called
           the
           Mysterious
           Book
           .
           
           At
           
             Venice
          
           he
           was
           decried
           as
           an
           Heretick
           ,
           and
           a
           dangerous
           Impostor
           ;
           and
           by
           some
           accused
           to
           have
           a
           Familiar
           ,
           
           which
           informed
           him
           of
           all
           things
           .
           At
           
             Rome
          
           both
           himself
           and
           his
           Companions
           were
           accused
           of
           Heresie
           by
           a
           famous
           
             Piemontese
          
           Priest
           ;
           
           and
           were
           esteemed
           by
           the
           People
           to
           be
           Hypocrites
           and
           false
           Prophets
           .
           
           
             No
             body
             ,
          
           for
           a
           while
           ,
           
             dared
             to
             appear
             in
             the
             company
             of
             such
             miserable
             wretches
             ,
             whom
             they
             thought
             to
             be
             destined
             to
             the
             Stake
             .
          
           When
           he
           first
           proposed
           the
           erection
           of
           his
           Order
           to
           the
           Pope
           ;
           the
           Cardinals
           generally
           disapproved
           and
           opposed
           it
           .
           After
           it
           was
           approved
           ,
           it
           met
           with
           great
           opposition
           in
           
             France
             ,
          
           in
           his
           life-time
           .
           
             Many
             decried
             it
             as
             monstrous
             ,
          
           
           
             and
             said
             ,
             that
             he
             who
             had
             set
             it
             on
             foot
             ,
             was
             a
             little
             Spanish
             Visionary
             .
          
           Lastly
           ,
           
           his
           Book
           
             of
             Exercises
          
           was
           accused
           of
           Heresie
           in
           
             Spain
          
           by
           the
           Learned
           
             Melchior
             Canus
          
           ;
           who
           asserted
           it
           to
           be
           the
           work
           of
           a
           Brain-sick
           Enthusiast
           .
           From
           this
           universal
           contempt
           of
           
             Ignatius
          
           in
           his
           life-time
           ,
           and
           frequent
           suspicions
           of
           Heresie
           ,
           Enthusiasm
           and
           Sedition
           ,
           entertained
           of
           him
           by
           the
           Governours
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           it
           may
           be
           farther
           evinced
           that
           all
           the
           Reports
           of
           his
           Miracles
           are
           absolutely
           false
           ,
           and
           either
           not
           yet
           invented
           ,
           or
           generally
           disbelieved
           at
           that
           time
           .
           For
           it
           is
           not
           credible
           that
           such
           contempt
           should
           attend
           him
           ,
           or
           such
           suspicions
           be
           entertained
           of
           him
           ,
           if
           he
           had
           indeed
           performed
           so
           many
           and
           so
           great
           Miracles
           .
        
         
           It
           remains
           that
           we
           examine
           the
           truth
           of
           these
           Miracles
           more
           particularly
           by
           some
           general
           Observations
           ,
           which
           may
           be
           framed
           of
           them
           .
           It
           might
           
           indeed
           be
           sufficient
           to
           oppose
           to
           them
           ,
           what
           
             Eusebius
          
           (a)
           doth
           to
           the
           Miracles
           of
           
             Apollonius
             ,
          
           that
           we
           are
           not
           inclined
           to
           believe
           them
           :
           but
           because
           our
           Adversaries
           are
           not
           ashamed
           to
           produce
           them
           as
           undoubted
           arguments
           of
           the
           truth
           of
           their
           Cause
           ,
           I
           will
           oppose
           some
           few
           Considerations
           to
           them
           .
           And
           first
           ,
           it
           may
           be
           enquired
           ,
           To
           what
           purpose
           should
           God
           work
           so
           many
           Miracles
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           Christian
           Countries
           ,
           many
           Ages
           after
           the
           Faith
           had
           been
           fully
           setled
           in
           them
           ?
           Were
           those
           Countries
           devoid
           of
           true
           Religion
           ?
           This
           is
           not
           pretended
           .
           Was
           the
           Church
           of
           
             Rome
          
           at
           that
           time
           grieviously
           corrupted
           with
           Errors
           and
           Superstition
           ?
           This
           our
           Adversaries
           will
           by
           no
           means
           allow
           .
           Or
           lastly
           ,
           Did
           the
           Evangelical
           Counsels
           of
           Poverty
           ,
           Abstinence
           ,
           Humility
           and
           renunciation
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           which
           were
           the
           grand
           Topicks
           of
           
             Ignatius
             ,
          
           want
           the
           recommendation
           of
           Divine
           Miracles
           ?
           
           This
           
             Ignatius
          
           himself
           would
           not
           approve
           :
           For
           he
           was
           wont
           to
           say
           ,
           that
           if
           Miracles
           were
           to
           be
           desired
           of
           God
           ,
           they
           were
           much
           rather
           to
           be
           desired
           in
           confirmation
           of
           the
           Precepts
           ,
           than
           of
           the
           Counsels
           of
           the
           Gospel
           .
           It
           remains
           therefore
           that
           God
           should
           perform
           all
           these
           Miracles
           meerly
           in
           testimony
           of
           the
           extraordinary
           Sanctity
           of
           
             Ignatius
             ,
          
           to
           manifest
           his
           favour
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           procure
           to
           him
           honour
           and
           esteem
           among
           all
           Christians
           ;
           a
           Design
           so
           unworthy
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           contrary
           to
           the
           excellence
           of
           his
           ,
           and
           imperfection
           of
           our
           Nature
           ,
           that
           the
           very
           pretence
           of
           it
           is
           an
           unpardonable
           boldness
           ,
           and
           a
           manifest
           argument
           of
           Imposture
           and
           immoderate
           Ambition
           ;
           and
           that
           even
           altho
           we
           should
           allow
           
             Ignatius
          
           to
           have
           been
           indeed
           as
           great
           a
           Saint
           ,
           as
           the
           Writers
           of
           his
           Life
           do
           represent
           him
           .
           And
           
           therefore
           the
           Author
           of
           the
           
             Opus
             Imperfectum
          
           upon
           St.
           
             Matthew
             ,
          
           
           argueth
           excellently
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           no
           way
           now
           left
           to
           find
           out
           the
           true
           Church
           ,
           or
           the
           true
           Faith
           ,
           but
           only
           the
           Scripture
           ;
           that
           at
           the
           first
           Institution
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           it
           was
           known
           indeed
           by
           Miracles
           ,
           who
           were
           true
           ,
           and
           who
           false
           Christians
           ;
           since
           the
           latter
           could
           either
           perform
           no
           Miracles
           ,
           or
           none
           such
           as
           the
           former
           did
           :
           For
           the
           Miracles
           of
           true
           Christians
           were
           perfect
           ,
           and
           tended
           rather
           to
           the
           use
           and
           Interest
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           than
           to
           procure
           the
           admiration
           of
           the
           World
           ;
           whereas
           the
           Miracles
           of
           false
           Christians
           were
           imperfect
           ,
           and
           of
           no
           use
           ,
           and
           tended
           wholly
           to
           raise
           admiration
           .
           
             By
             this
             means
             true
             Christians
             might
             formerly
             be
             discerned
             from
             false
             :
             But
             now
             all
             working
             of
             Miracles
             is
             ceased
             ,
             and
             is
             found
             only
             among
             false
             Christians
             ,
             among
             whom
             Miracles
             are
             yet
             feigned
             to
             be
             wrought
             ;
             as
             St.
          
           Peter
           (
           
             cited
             by
          
           St.
           Clement
           )
           
             assureth
             us
             ,
             even
             the
             Power
             of
             working
             true
             Miracles
             shall
             be
             given
             to
             Antichrist
             .
          
           This
           Passage
           is
           so
           offensive
           to
           our
           Adversaries
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           ordered
           to
           be
           expunged
           in
           the
           
             Indices
             Expurgatorii
             ,
          
           and
           was
           accordingly
           left
           out
           in
           all
           subsequent
           Editions
           ,
           till
           it
           was
           restored
           by
           
             Fronto
             Ducoeus
             .
          
        
         
           If
           yet
           the
           Church
           of
           
             Rome
          
           will
           pretend
           her
           Miracles
           to
           be
           true
           and
           real
           ;
           we
           are
           content
           ,
           provided
           she
           assumeth
           the
           title
           affixed
           by
           St.
           
             Peter
             ,
          
           and
           this
           Author
           ,
           to
           the
           Workers
           of
           true
           Miracles
           in
           latter
           Ages
           .
           If
           She
           refuseth
           the
           Title
           ,
           She
           renounceth
           her
           claim
           to
           Miracles
           .
           But
           the
           Temptation
           of
           lying
           and
           feigning
           Miracles
           for
           the
           Reputation
           of
           an
           Order
           ,
           is
           in
           that
           Church
           far
           more
           perswasive
           than
           the
           evidence
           of
           Reason
           .
           A
           Catalogue
           of
           Miracles
           is
           as
           necessary
           to
           a
           
             Romish
          
           
           Saint
           ,
           as
           a
           list
           of
           wonderful
           Cures
           is
           to
           a
           Mountebank
           ;
           no
           Canonization
           can
           be
           obtained
           without
           them
           .
           When
           
             Ignatius
          
           therefore
           was
           to
           be
           promoted
           to
           the
           dignity
           of
           a
           Saint
           ,
           his
           Disciples
           set
           their
           Inventions
           on
           the
           rack
           ,
           to
           raise
           a
           Fund
           of
           Miracles
           ;
           every
           flying
           Report
           was
           taken
           up
           ,
           and
           every
           Old
           womans
           Tale
           advanced
           into
           a
           Miracle
           :
           and
           the
           most
           Illustrious
           wonders
           of
           his
           Life
           then
           first
           feigned
           without
           any
           ground
           .
           This
           the
           Honour
           of
           the
           Order
           required
           ,
           to
           which
           all
           considerations
           of
           Truth
           and
           Honesty
           were
           betrayed
           ,
           that
           so
           the
           Founders
           of
           it
           might
           be
           rendred
           no
           less
           Illustrious
           ,
           than
           those
           of
           other
           more
           Ancient
           Orders
           by
           an
           equal
           number
           of
           Miracles
           and
           Prodigies
           .
           
           
             Vitelleschi
          
           produceth
           a
           Catalogue
           of
           140
           Miracles
           wrought
           by
           
             Ignatius
          
           in
           divers
           parts
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           drawn
           from
           the
           Registers
           and
           Process
           of
           his
           Canonization
           ;
           
             He
             cured
             Twenty
             five
             Persons
             of
             divers
             Mortal
             Diseases
             ;
             Ten
             of
             Diseases
             apparently
             incurable
             ;
             Thirteen
             of
             Blindness
             ;
             Nineteen
             of
             Collick
             ,
             Head-ach
             ,
             Tooth-ach
             ,
             and
             Belly-ach
             ;
             Four
             of
             the
             Stone
             ;
          
           
           
             One
             of
             the
             Plurisie
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           That
           the
           far
           greatest
           part
           of
           these
           Miracles
           were
           feigned
           many
           years
           after
           his
           Death
           ,
           we
           have
           just
           reason
           to
           suspect
           ;
           for
           when
           
             Ribadeneira
             ,
          
           who
           was
           his
           familiar
           Companion
           ,
           first
           published
           his
           Life
           ,
           in
           the
           Year
           1572.
           he
           made
           a
           long
           Apology
           in
           it
           ,
           in
           defence
           of
           
             Ignatius
          
           ;
           maintaining
           that
           it
           was
           no
           way
           derogatory
           to
           his
           Sanctity
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           performed
           no
           Miracles
           :
           Afterwards
           in
           the
           Year
           1610
           ,
           publishing
           a
           second
           Edition
           of
           his
           Life
           ,
           he
           was
           so
           far
           enlightned
           in
           this
           matter
           ,
           that
           he
           giveth
           to
           us
           a
           long
           Catalogue
           of
           the
           Miracles
           of
           
             Ignatius
             ,
          
           but
           withal
           confesseth
           ,
           That
           the
           Reason
           why
           
           he
           had
           not
           inserted
           them
           in
           the
           first
           Edition
           ,
           
           was
           because
           they
           were
           not
           then
           sufficiently
           certain
           and
           uncontested
           .
           Now
           it
           cannot
           be
           imagined
           ,
           how
           the
           Miracles
           of
           
             Ignatius
             ,
          
           who
           died
           in
           the
           Year
           1556
           ,
           should
           be
           unknown
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           uncertain
           ,
           Sixteen
           years
           after
           ,
           when
           the
           Memory
           of
           them
           was
           yet
           fresh
           ,
           if
           any
           such
           indeed
           there
           were
           ;
           and
           after
           Fifty
           four
           Years
           ,
           when
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           the
           Witnesses
           must
           be
           supposed
           to
           have
           been
           dead
           ,
           should
           be
           advanced
           to
           undoubted
           Certainty
           ?
           In
           like
           manner
           ,
           
             Maffeius
          
           writing
           the
           Life
           of
           
             Ignatius
             ,
          
           in
           the
           Year
           1605
           ,
           when
           his
           Canonization
           was
           not
           yet
           thought
           on
           ,
           relates
           very
           few
           Miracles
           performed
           by
           him
           ;
           
           and
           concludes
           in
           these
           words
           ,
           
             Beside
             these
             ,
             many
             other
             wonderful
             actions
             are
             related
             of
          
           Ignatius
           ,
           
             which
             because
             they
             are
             not
             sufficiently
             certain
             ,
             I
             thought
             not
             fit
             to
             insert
             ;
             especially
             ,
             since
             the
             holiness
             of
             famous
             men
             consists
             not
             so
             much
             in
             Signs
             and
             Miracles
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             Love
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             Innocence
             of
             Life
             .
          
           
           And
           after
           all
           ,
           
             Bussieres
          
           confesseth
           ,
           That
           many
           wonderful
           things
           related
           of
           
             Ignatius
          
           in
           his
           Life
           ,
           written
           by
           
             Nierembergius
             ,
          
           are
           by
           no
           means
           testified
           with
           incontestable
           Proofs
           ;
           and
           that
           we
           may
           justly
           doubt
           of
           the
           Truth
           of
           them
           :
           But
           however
           
             Ribadeneira
          
           and
           
             Maffeius
          
           knew
           very
           few
           Miracles
           of
           
             Ignatius
          
           ;
           later
           Writers
           had
           abundant
           Information
           of
           them
           .
           At
           the
           Examination
           preceding
           his
           Canonization
           ,
           in
           the
           Year
           1609
           ,
           
             Bouhours
          
           (a)
           tells
           us
           ,
           That
           660
           (
           
             Bussieres
          
           (b)
           665
           )
           Witnesses
           ,
           juridically
           interrogated
           ,
           deposed
           concerning
           the
           Holiness
           of
           his
           Life
           ;
           and
           that
           200
           Miracles
           well
           attested
           ,
           were
           produced
           at
           the
           same
           time
           ;
           altho
           
             Vitelleschi
          
           (c)
           assures
           us
           ,
           That
           13
           Years
           after
           ,
           at
           his
           Canonization
           ,
           no
           more
           than
           
           140
           Miracles
           could
           be
           heard
           of
           ,
           when
           he
           saith
           that
           175
           Witnesses
           were
           examined
           by
           order
           of
           
             Gregory
          
           XV.
           Two
           or
           three
           years
           after
           
             Vitelleschi
             ,
          
           comes
           out
           the
           
             Glory
             of
             Ignatius
          
           *
           ,
           which
           enlargeth
           the
           number
           of
           the
           Miracles
           to
           above
           200.
           and
           the
           Witnesses
           to
           675.
           
           Now
           even
           altho
           we
           should
           take
           the
           lesser
           Account
           ,
           it
           is
           utterly
           incredible
           ,
           that
           so
           many
           Witnesses
           of
           the
           Miracles
           and
           Holiness
           of
           
             Ignatius
          
           should
           be
           alive
           in
           the
           year
           1622.
           66
           years
           after
           his
           Death
           .
           If
           it
           be
           a
           merit
           to
           believe
           Contradictions
           in
           Faith
           ,
           it
           is
           none
           to
           believe
           lies
           in
           History
           .
           The
           Miracles
           of
           St.
           
             Francis
          
           and
           
             Apollonius
             ,
          
           labour
           with
           the
           same
           difficulties
           ;
           for
           to
           mention
           no
           more
           of
           St.
           
             Francis
             ,
          
           than
           the
           Miracle
           of
           the
           Five
           Wounds
           of
           Christ
           imprinted
           in
           his
           Body
           ,
           which
           however
           
             Bonaventure
             ,
          
           proposeth
           it
           as
           a
           thing
           past
           all
           dispute
           ,
           and
           attested
           by
           Infinite
           Multitudes
           of
           Spectators
           ;
           it
           is
           certain
           ,
           that
           presently
           after
           his
           Death
           ,
           Pope
           
             Gregory
          
           IX
           .
           would
           not
           believe
           one
           word
           of
           it
           ;
           
           insomuch
           ,
           as
           the
           poor
           Saint
           was
           forced
           to
           appear
           to
           him
           in
           the
           Night
           ,
           and
           draw
           a
           whole
           Porringer
           of
           Blood
           out
           of
           the
           Wound
           in
           his
           side
           ,
           to
           convince
           him
           of
           the
           Truth
           of
           it
           .
           
           As
           for
           
             Apollonius
             ,
             Moeragenes
             ,
          
           who
           was
           Contemporary
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           writ
           his
           Life
           immediately
           after
           his
           Decease
           ,
           knew
           little
           of
           his
           Miracles
           ;
           
             Philostratus
          
           comes
           a
           hundred
           years
           after
           ,
           and
           giveth
           a
           large
           Legend
           of
           them
           ;
           altho
           at
           last
           ,
           he
           confesseth
           himself
           to
           be
           so
           far
           ignorant
           of
           his
           Actions
           ,
           that
           he
           knows
           not
           whether
           he
           died
           Eighty
           ,
           Ninety
           ,
           
           or
           an
           hundred
           years
           old
           ,
           and
           by
           what
           kind
           of
           Death
           .
           
             Philostratus
          
           himself
           pretends
           no
           more
           than
           one
           Person
           to
           have
           been
           raised
           from
           the
           Dead
           by
           
             Apollonius
          
           ;
           
           and
           even
           relates
           that
           so
           doubtfully
           ,
           that
           he
           delivers
           it
           as
           his
           own
           Opinion
           ,
           that
           the
           
           Person
           was
           not
           really
           dead
           .
           An
           hundred
           years
           after
           him
           ,
           
           
             Vopiscus
          
           doubted
           not
           confidently
           to
           assert
           ,
           that
           
             Apollonius
          
           raised
           to
           life
           many
           dead
           Persons
           .
           But
           Miracles
           may
           so
           easily
           be
           obtruded
           upon
           the
           World
           ,
           after
           a
           long
           distance
           of
           time
           ,
           and
           are
           so
           securely
           received
           by
           the
           credulous
           Multitude
           ,
           that
           nothing
           less
           than
           a
           strict
           Examination
           can
           defeat
           the
           hopes
           of
           Impostors
           ,
           and
           confute
           the
           Lies
           of
           their
           devoted
           Historians
           .
        
         
           If
           all
           the
           Miracles
           of
           
             Ignatius
          
           in
           general
           ,
           want
           a
           sufficient
           Attestation
           ,
           much
           less
           will
           those
           deserve
           our
           Belief
           ,
           the
           Truth
           of
           which
           was
           never
           attested
           by
           any
           Spectators
           ,
           but
           depends
           upon
           his
           own
           sole
           Credit
           and
           Authority
           ;
           and
           that
           ,
           not
           only
           because
           it
           is
           unreasonable
           to
           believe
           a
           Person
           witnessing
           in
           his
           own
           Cause
           ;
           but
           chiefly
           ,
           because
           it
           is
           foolish
           to
           imagine
           that
           God
           should
           concur
           with
           
             Ignatius
             ,
          
           to
           work
           Miracles
           in
           secret
           ,
           which
           could
           tend
           to
           no
           other
           end
           ,
           than
           to
           foment
           his
           vain
           glory
           by
           increasing
           in
           him
           an
           Opinion
           of
           his
           own
           Merits
           .
           Yet
           if
           we
           examine
           his
           Miracles
           ,
           we
           shall
           find
           many
           of
           them
           attested
           by
           his
           own
           sole
           Authority
           .
           All
           his
           Illuminations
           and
           Visions
           were
           of
           this
           Nature
           ;
           of
           which
           none
           could
           be
           conscious
           besides
           himself
           .
           When
           in
           his
           Journey
           to
           
             Rome
             ,
          
           he
           stept
           alone
           into
           a
           little
           ruinous
           Chappel
           ,
           and
           there
           enjoyed
           that
           wonderful
           Vision
           of
           the
           two
           first
           Persons
           of
           the
           Trinity
           ,
           
           
             Vitelleschi
          
           tells
           us
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           environed
           with
           a
           great
           brightness
           .
           This
           could
           depend
           only
           upon
           his
           own
           Testimony
           ;
           as
           also
           the
           hovering
           of
           a
           flame
           of
           Fire
           over
           his
           Head
           ,
           like
           the
           Cloven
           fiery
           Tongues
           of
           the
           Apostles
           ,
           while
           he
           writ
           the
           Constitutions
           of
           his
           Order
           in
           his
           private
           Chamber
           ;
           and
           indeed
           ,
           
           
             Bouhours
          
           pretends
           to
           no
           other
           Testimony
           
           
           
           
           
           of
           this
           Miracle
           ,
           but
           only
           saith
           it
           appears
           from
           a
           Paper-Book
           ,
           writ
           with
           his
           own
           Hand
           .
           His
           driving
           away
           Devils
           from
           an
           haunted
           Chamber
           ,
           and
           producing
           a
           light
           in
           his
           Chamber
           ,
           when
           he
           had
           commanded
           the
           Candle
           to
           be
           carried
           away
           ,
           which
           we
           before
           mentioned
           ,
           are
           of
           the
           same
           nature
           .
           Thus
           St.
           
             Francis
             ,
          
           while
           he
           prayed
           alone
           in
           Woods
           ,
           or
           solitary
           Places
           ,
           was
           wont
           to
           be
           raised
           from
           the
           Ground
           ,
           and
           continue
           in
           that
           pendulous
           Posture
           ,
           environed
           with
           a
           bright
           Cloud
           .
           
           His
           five
           Wounds
           in
           the
           likeness
           of
           Christ's
           ,
           he
           received
           in
           secret
           ,
           and
           would
           never
           shew
           them
           to
           any
           but
           his
           own
           Confidents
           .
           St.
           
             Mary
             Magdalen
             Pazzi
             ,
          
           was
           yet
           more
           careful
           to
           prevent
           any
           discovery
           of
           her
           Imposture
           .
           
           She
           pretended
           to
           have
           the
           five
           Wounds
           of
           Christ
           engraven
           in
           her
           Heart
           .
           It
           is
           more
           than
           probable
           ,
           that
           if
           her
           Heart
           had
           been
           opened
           ,
           they
           would
           have
           disappeared
           ,
           and
           must
           have
           been
           searched
           for
           in
           her
           disturbed
           Brain
           .
        
         
           It
           would
           be
           no
           less
           irrational
           blindly
           to
           believe
           those
           Miracles
           of
           
             Ignatius
             ,
          
           which
           are
           delivered
           to
           us
           upon
           the
           Testimony
           of
           one
           single
           Witness
           ;
           who
           possessed
           perhaps
           with
           a
           vast
           Opinion
           of
           his
           Sanctity
           ,
           fancied
           somewhat
           extraordinary
           to
           be
           in
           all
           his
           Actions
           ,
           and
           mistook
           every
           Motion
           for
           a
           Miracle
           ,
           to
           which
           himself
           could
           not
           assign
           a
           Cause
           .
           Not
           to
           say
           ,
           That
           in
           some
           Persons
           the
           Vanity
           of
           lying
           and
           spreading
           wonderful
           Reports
           ,
           surmounts
           all
           considerations
           of
           Shame
           and
           moral
           Honesty
           .
           That
           he
           was
           often
           raised
           from
           the
           Ground
           in
           Prayer
           ,
           and
           continued
           in
           that
           pendulous
           Posture
           in
           the
           Air
           ,
           is
           delivered
           to
           us
           upon
           the
           sole
           Authority
           of
           
             Iohn
             Pascal
             ,
          
           a
           poor
           ignorant
           Youth
           ,
           his
           Chamber-fellow
           at
           
             Barcelona
          
           ;
           
           who
           thought
           sometimes
           ,
           that
           
           he
           saw
           him
           elevated
           from
           the
           Ground
           ,
           and
           surrounded
           with
           Light
           ,
           when
           he
           arose
           in
           the
           Night
           to
           pray
           .
           The
           Widow
           and
           Children
           of
           this
           
             Pascall
          
           deposed
           upon
           Oath
           ,
           
           that
           they
           had
           heard
           their
           Husband
           and
           Father
           say
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           often
           seen
           
             Ignatius
          
           in
           an
           Extasy
           ,
           environed
           with
           Light
           ,
           raised
           from
           the
           Ground
           five
           or
           six
           Yards
           high
           .
           This
           was
           admitted
           as
           an
           undoubted
           Testimony
           ,
           and
           most
           certain
           proof
           of
           a
           prodigious
           Miracle
           ;
           
           altho
           ,
           if
           we
           remember
           that
           
             Pascall's
          
           house
           was
           a
           poor
           Cottage
           ,
           and
           that
           another
           Author
           assures
           us
           ,
           that
           he
           always
           lodged
           in
           a
           low
           Chamber
           ,
           which
           could
           not
           admit
           any
           such
           Elevation
           of
           his
           Body
           ;
           we
           shall
           have
           great
           reason
           to
           suspect
           the
           Miracle
           .
           However
           it
           is
           irrational
           to
           imagine
           God
           the
           Author
           of
           so
           unuseful
           a
           Miracle
           ,
           which
           could
           tend
           only
           to
           make
           the
           foolish
           Saint
           believe
           that
           God
           heard
           him
           better
           hanging
           in
           the
           Air
           ,
           than
           kneeling
           on
           the
           Ground
           .
           That
           Miracle
           was
           more
           notorious
           ,
           which
           
             Lucian
          
           *
           assures
           us
           ,
           he
           saw
           publickly
           performed
           in
           the
           Temple
           of
           
             Hierapolis
             ,
          
           of
           the
           Image
           of
           
             Apollo
             ,
          
           hanging
           for
           some
           while
           ,
           and
           caried
           about
           in
           the
           Air
           ;
           yet
           must
           we
           ascribe
           it
           to
           any
           thing
           else
           ,
           rather
           than
           the
           Divine
           Omnipotence
           .
           The
           same
           
             Pascall
          
           being
           reduced
           to
           great
           Necessity
           after
           the
           Death
           of
           
             Ignatius
             ,
          
           and
           imploring
           his
           Assistance
           one
           morning
           in
           a
           Church
           ,
           
           heard
           a
           melodious
           sound
           ,
           and
           saw
           
             Ignatius
          
           appearing
           attended
           with
           a
           beautiful
           train
           of
           young
           Clergymen
           .
           After
           a
           while
           ,
           the
           Canons
           enter
           to
           sing
           
             Mattins
             ,
          
           see
           no
           Apparition
           ,
           but
           find
           
             Pascall
          
           transported
           into
           an
           Extasy
           with
           the
           Imagination
           of
           it
           .
           The
           frequent
           Splendor
           and
           supernatural
           Brightness
           of
           his
           Face
           is
           no
           better
           attested
           .
           
           
             Isabella
             Rosella
             ,
          
           a
           credulous
           Woman
           ,
           fancied
           she
           often
           saw
           it
           at
           
             Barcelona
             ,
          
           
           while
           standing
           amidst
           a
           croud
           of
           People
           ,
           he
           heard
           Sermons
           in
           the
           Church
           ;
           altho
           no
           other
           Person
           present
           could
           perceive
           any
           such
           thing
           .
           In
           
             Spain
             ,
          
           two
           Women
           of
           his
           Kindred
           peeping
           through
           the
           Keyhole
           ,
           while
           he
           prayed
           ,
           
             saw
             his
             Countenance
             enflamed
             ,
             as
             with
             a
             Fever
             ;
             for
             it
             shined
             with
             such
             a
             Light
             ,
             that
             it
             dazled
             their
             Eyes
             .
          
           
           Being
           once
           at
           the
           point
           of
           Death
           ,
           as
           he
           expected
           Extreme
           Unction
           ,
           his
           Health
           was
           miraculously
           restored
           to
           him
           .
           
             Vitelleschi
          
           ‖
           confesseth
           that
           this
           Miracle
           would
           never
           have
           been
           known
           ,
           had
           not
           his
           good
           Hostess
           by
           great
           fortune
           been
           in
           the
           Chamber
           with
           him
           ,
           at
           that
           very
           juncture
           of
           time
           .
           This
           consideration
           also
           defeats
           the
           credit
           of
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           
             Apollonius
          
           his
           Miracles
           ,
           being
           known
           only
           to
           his
           confident
           
             Damis
          
           ;
           with
           whom
           being
           chained
           in
           Prison
           ,
           he
           drew
           his
           Leg
           out
           of
           the
           Chain
           ,
           and
           shewing
           it
           unchained
           to
           
             Damis
             ,
          
           
           immediately
           put
           it
           in
           again
           ;
           by
           which
           Miracle
           he
           was
           first
           convinced
           ,
           that
           somewhat
           Divine
           ,
           and
           more
           than
           Human
           ,
           was
           in
           
             Apollonius
             .
          
           The
           Miraculous
           Splendor
           of
           his
           Face
           ,
           was
           better
           attested
           ,
           if
           we
           may
           believe
           
             Philostratus
          
           *
           ,
           for
           while
           he
           was
           led
           to
           the
           Tribunal
           of
           
             Domitian
             ,
          
           the
           whole
           People
           of
           
             Rome
          
           saw
           and
           admired
           it
           .
           This
           also
           ruins
           the
           Authority
           of
           St.
           
           Francis's
           Miracles
           ,
           the
           far
           greater
           part
           of
           which
           were
           performed
           by
           him
           after
           his
           Death
           ,
           in
           Apparitions
           to
           sick
           Persons
           ;
           Apparitions
           which
           are
           owing
           only
           to
           the
           disturbed
           Imagination
           of
           the
           foolish
           Votaries
           ,
           
           first
           desiring
           his
           assistance
           ,
           and
           then
           fancying
           him
           to
           be
           present
           .
        
         
           Such
           Miracles
           as
           these
           have
           nothing
           extraordinary
           in
           them
           ,
           and
           are
           fitted
           only
           to
           amuse
           the
           ignorant
           part
           of
           Mankind
           ,
           who
           not
           knowing
           their
           natural
           cause
           ,
           recur
           to
           the
           Divine
           Power
           .
           Many
           
           Miracles
           of
           
             Ignatius
          
           lay
           open
           to
           the
           same
           Objection
           ;
           and
           may
           be
           rationally
           solved
           without
           any
           deep
           Philosophy
           .
           All
           his
           Apparitions
           after
           death
           ,
           and
           Cures
           of
           sick
           Persons
           making
           their
           application
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           other
           like
           Miracles
           ,
           which
           fill
           up
           the
           far
           greater
           part
           of
           his
           Legend
           ,
           are
           of
           this
           nature
           .
           The
           former
           may
           be
           ascribed
           to
           the
           whimsies
           and
           vapours
           of
           a
           disturbed
           Brain
           ;
           the
           latter
           to
           the
           effect
           of
           Chance
           ,
           altho
           even
           the
           strength
           of
           imagination
           may
           not
           a
           little
           concur
           to
           the
           happiness
           of
           the
           effect
           .
           If
           among
           a
           thousand
           Persons
           ,
           which
           implore
           the
           assistance
           of
           
             Ignatius
          
           in
           any
           sickness
           ,
           danger
           ,
           or
           undertaking
           ,
           one
           hundred
           recover
           ,
           escape
           ,
           or
           obtain
           their
           desire
           ;
           a
           blind
           Credulity
           shall
           ascribe
           the
           whole
           event
           to
           the
           miraculous
           Power
           ,
           and
           wonderful
           Benignity
           of
           the
           Saint
           ;
           altho
           in
           all
           appearance
           the
           Invocation
           of
           
             Aesculapius
             ,
             Mahomet
             ,
          
           or
           
             Don
             Quixot
             ,
          
           had
           produced
           the
           same
           effect
           .
           As
           for
           the
           remaining
           nine
           hundred
           which
           obtain
           not
           the
           grant
           of
           their
           Petitions
           ;
           their
           unhappiness
           shall
           be
           ascribed
           to
           their
           want
           of
           Faith
           ,
           to
           the
           coldness
           of
           their
           Devotion
           ,
           and
           perhaps
           to
           the
           multiplicity
           of
           business
           wherein
           the
           Saint
           was
           then
           engaged
           .
           Thus
           Miracles
           can
           never
           be
           wanting
           to
           a
           
             Romish
          
           Saint
           ,
           when
           once
           the
           People
           are
           perswaded
           to
           offer
           up
           their
           Petitions
           to
           him
           Many
           even
           of
           the
           most
           illustrious
           Miracles
           performed
           by
           
             Ignatius
          
           in
           his
           life-time
           ,
           may
           be
           resolved
           into
           the
           same
           cause
           ;
           and
           when
           examined
           ,
           will
           be
           found
           to
           have
           nothing
           worthy
           admiration
           in
           them
           .
           I
           will
           instance
           but
           in
           one
           ,
           the
           raising
           of
           a
           man
           from
           the
           dead
           at
           
             Barcelona
             ,
          
           which
           all
           the
           Writers
           of
           his
           Life
           magnify
           as
           a
           great
           Miracle
           .
           The
           case
           was
           this
           .
           A
           Man
           had
           hung
           himself
           in
           
           the
           House
           where
           
             Ignatius
          
           lodged
           .
           
             Ignatius
          
           comes
           hastily
           into
           the
           Chamber
           ,
           and
           cuts
           the
           Rope
           .
           The
           Man
           revives
           ,
           but
           had
           already
           so
           far
           weakned
           the
           union
           of
           Soul
           and
           Body
           ,
           that
           his
           life
           could
           be
           continued
           no
           longer
           ,
           than
           while
           he
           confessed
           ,
           and
           commended
           his
           Soul
           to
           God.
           Here
           is
           nothing
           extraordinary
           in
           all
           this
           ;
           but
           only
           an
           impertinent
           Story
           magnified
           and
           exalted
           into
           a
           Miracle
           in
           imitation
           of
           those
           frequent
           Fables
           of
           Legends
           ,
           which
           to
           aggrandize
           the
           Power
           of
           Priests
           ,
           represent
           them
           saving
           the
           Souls
           of
           Men
           by
           some
           pretty
           Artifice
           performed
           in
           a
           minute
           ,
           without
           any
           concurrence
           of
           themselves
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           even
           against
           their
           wills
           .
           Thus
           Pope
           
             Gregory
          
           by
           one
           short
           Prayer
           translated
           the
           Soul
           of
           
             Trajan
          
           the
           Emperor
           from
           Hell
           to
           Heaven
           ;
           and
           St.
           
             Dunstan
          
           did
           the
           same
           kindness
           to
           King
           
             Edgar
             ,
          
           when
           they
           least
           thought
           of
           it
           .
           
           But
           St.
           
             Patrick
          
           did
           somewhat
           more
           majestick
           ,
           when
           he
           raised
           from
           the
           dead
           
             Glasse
          
           a
           Pagan
           Giant
           in
           
             Ireland
             ,
          
           an
           hundred
           foot
           high
           ,
           after
           he
           had
           been
           dead
           one
           hundred
           years
           ;
           and
           having
           baptized
           him
           ,
           sent
           him
           back
           to
           his
           Grave
           with
           assurance
           of
           Salvation
           .
           St.
           
             Benedict
          
           used
           a
           more
           compendious
           way
           ;
           who
           ,
           when
           any
           of
           his
           Monks
           died
           in
           a
           doubtful
           state
           ,
           as
           to
           their
           future
           Happiness
           ,
           laid
           the
           consecrated
           Host
           upon
           the
           Breast
           of
           the
           dead
           Body
           ,
           
           which
           immediately
           opened
           it self
           to
           receive
           it
           ;
           and
           then
           all
           was
           safe
           .
        
         
           There
           are
           other
           Miracles
           ascribed
           to
           
             Ignatius
             ,
          
           which
           may
           be
           evidently
           convinced
           of
           falsehood
           and
           forgery
           ;
           and
           if
           this
           Charge
           be
           once
           proved
           ,
           the
           credit
           and
           authority
           of
           all
           his
           other
           Miracles
           is
           intirely
           overthrown
           .
           It
           would
           be
           highly
           unreasonable
           in
           a
           Cause
           of
           so
           great
           moment
           to
           admit
           the
           
           testimony
           of
           a
           Witness
           once
           convicted
           of
           Perjury
           ,
           since
           all
           his
           Miracles
           are
           equally
           founded
           upon
           the
           same
           Authority
           ;
           and
           a
           voluntary
           Fraud
           proved
           in
           one
           case
           ,
           will
           subject
           the
           whole
           Relation
           to
           a
           just
           suspicion
           of
           the
           like
           Imposture
           .
           Thus
           it
           is
           sufficient
           to
           oppose
           to
           all
           the
           Miracles
           of
           
             Apollonius
             ,
          
           that
           
             Damis
          
           his
           Companion
           ,
           from
           whose
           sole
           Authority
           
             Philostratus
          
           professeth
           to
           receive
           them
           ,
           hath
           wilfully
           obtruded
           an
           evident
           Fable
           upon
           the
           World
           ,
           in
           relating
           that
           the
           Constellation
           of
           the
           Bear
           cannot
           be
           seen
           in
           the
           Red
           Sea
           ,
           
           where
           he
           remained
           with
           
             Apollonius
          
           many
           months
           ,
           and
           could
           not
           be
           ignorant
           of
           the
           truth
           of
           that
           matter
           .
           To
           this
           we
           may
           add
           ,
           that
           whereas
           
             Apollonius
          
           pretended
           ,
           and
           
             Philostratus
          
           (a)
           relates
           of
           him
           ,
           that
           by
           an
           extraordinary
           gift
           of
           God
           he
           understood
           all
           Languages
           ,
           and
           as
           
             Porphyry
          
           (b)
           would
           perswade
           us
           ,
           even
           the
           Language
           of
           Beasts
           and
           Birds
           ;
           yet
           when
           he
           came
           into
           
             India
             ,
          
           he
           was
           forced
           to
           make
           use
           of
           an
           Interpreter
           ,
           by
           the
           confession
           of
           the
           same
           Historian
           (c)
           .
           That
           the
           History
           of
           
             Ignatius
          
           ▪
           his
           Miracles
           receiveth
           the
           same
           prejudice
           from
           the
           disagreement
           and
           contrariety
           of
           the
           Historians
           ,
           I
           will
           briefly
           demonstrate
           in
           some
           few
           Examples
           .
           
           His
           Conversion
           is
           commonly
           represented
           to
           have
           been
           begun
           by
           a
           Vision
           of
           Saint
           
             Peter
          
           touching
           his
           Wounds
           ,
           and
           healing
           them
           immediately
           .
           
           Yet
           
             Bouhours
          
           confesseth
           the
           Cure
           was
           not
           yet
           performed
           of
           many
           weeks
           after
           this
           supposed
           Vision
           ,
           and
           at
           last
           so
           performed
           ,
           that
           a
           visible
           deformity
           and
           perpetual
           lameness
           remained
           in
           his
           Leg
           :
           
           altho
           
             Vitelleschi
          
           proposeth
           it
           as
           a
           certain
           rule
           of
           Miracles
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           ever
           perfect
           ,
           and
           in
           nothing
           deficient
           .
           At
           
             Barcelona
             Ignatius
          
           was
           so
           grievously
           beaten
           by
           some
           Ruffians
           ,
           that
           he
           underwent
           
           great
           danger
           of
           his
           life
           .
           His
           recovery
           is
           ascribed
           to
           a
           glorious
           Miracle
           by
           
             Vitelleschi
          
           ;
           
           who
           relates
           ,
           that
           after
           thirty
           days
           sickness
           ,
           being
           now
           at
           the
           point
           of
           death
           ,
           he
           was
           miraculously
           in
           a
           moment
           restored
           to
           perfect
           health
           .
           In
           opposition
           to
           this
           
             Bouhours
          
           (a)
           and
           
             Bussieres
          
           (b)
           maintain
           ,
           that
           he
           hardly
           recovered
           his
           health
           after
           fifty
           three
           days
           sickness
           and
           pains
           .
           
             Ribadeneira
          
           (c)
           relates
           many
           Miracles
           performed
           by
           the
           Reliques
           of
           his
           Garments
           ,
           which
           
             Vitelleschi
          
           (d)
           saith
           that
           the
           People
           with
           great
           reverence
           and
           devotion
           divided
           among
           them
           .
           
             Maffeius
          
           (e)
           and
           
             Bouhours
          
           (f)
           on
           the
           contrary
           assure
           us
           ,
           that
           the
           Fathers
           of
           the
           Society
           would
           not
           suffer
           the
           least
           part
           of
           his
           Garments
           ,
           nor
           any
           other
           Relique
           ,
           to
           be
           carried
           from
           his
           dead
           Body
           .
           To
           name
           no
           more
           ,
           the
           Case
           of
           
             Ignatius
          
           his
           Horse
           ,
           which
           carried
           him
           from
           
             Paris
          
           to
           
             Spain
             ,
          
           is
           much
           to
           be
           lamented
           ,
           the
           poor
           Beast
           having
           suffered
           great
           loss
           of
           reputation
           from
           this
           disagreement
           of
           Historians
           .
           
           For
           however
           one
           relates
           ,
           that
           being
           left
           by
           
             Ignatius
          
           to
           an
           Hospital
           ,
           the
           People
           looked
           on
           him
           with
           so
           much
           reverence
           ,
           that
           no
           man
           dared
           to
           use
           him
           afterwards
           ,
           but
           that
           as
           a
           sacred
           Horse
           he
           was
           preserved
           in
           ease
           and
           good
           pasture
           all
           his
           life
           ;
           
           another
           degradeth
           him
           to
           the
           everlasting
           drudgery
           of
           carrying
           Wood
           for
           the
           poor
           People
           of
           the
           Hospital
           of
           
             Aspeitia
             .
          
        
         
           Those
           Miracles
           ,
           which
           I
           have
           hitherto
           mentioned
           ,
           may
           be
           justly
           rejected
           ,
           as
           wanting
           that
           due
           attestation
           and
           authority
           ,
           which
           are
           necessarily
           required
           to
           create
           a
           rational
           belief
           of
           them
           .
           But
           there
           are
           others
           ,
           which
           the
           greatest
           Authority
           upon
           Earth
           ,
           even
           the
           united
           testimony
           of
           the
           whole
           World
           ,
           cannot
           render
           credible
           ;
           I
           mean
           such
           as
           include
           
           contradictions
           in
           them
           ,
           and
           are
           destructive
           of
           those
           evident
           Ideas
           of
           created
           beings
           ,
           which
           are
           common
           to
           all
           Mankind
           .
           Such
           Miracles
           ,
           while
           we
           act
           rationally
           ,
           we
           cannot
           believe
           ,
           even
           altho
           ten
           thousand
           other
           Miracles
           should
           be
           wrought
           in
           confirmation
           of
           them
           .
           
           If
           
             Philostratus
          
           tells
           us
           ,
           that
           
             Apollonius
          
           standing
           before
           the
           Tribunal
           of
           
             Domitian
          
           rendred
           himself
           invisible
           ,
           
           disappeared
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           moment
           removed
           himself
           to
           
             Puteoli
          
           ;
           if
           the
           Legend
           relates
           how
           the
           Soul
           of
           St.
           
             Benedict
          
           was
           seen
           ascending
           into
           Heaven
           by
           the
           Bishop
           of
           
             Brixia
             ,
          
           and
           a
           Priest
           of
           
             Tibur
          
           at
           the
           same
           moment
           .
           If
           
             Baccius
          
           (g)
           pretends
           that
           St.
           
             Philip
             Neri
          
           was
           frequently
           present
           in
           distant
           Pla●●●
           at
           the
           same
           time
           ;
           or
           if
           
             Bonaventure
          
           (h)
           writeth
           that
           St.
           
             Francis
          
           was
           bodily
           present
           at
           
             Assisium
          
           in
           
             Italy
             ,
          
           and
           at
           
             Arles
          
           in
           
             France
             ,
          
           in
           the
           same
           moment
           ;
           that
           he
           could
           turn
           himself
           into
           the
           shape
           of
           a
           Cross
           ,
           
           and
           be
           present
           at
           several
           Chapters
           of
           his
           Order
           at
           the
           same
           time
           ;
           and
           that
           his
           Soul
           was
           seen
           flying
           into
           Heaven
           in
           Mount
           
             Garganus
             ,
          
           
           and
           
             Terra
             di
             Lovoro
             ,
          
           at
           the
           very
           same
           point
           of
           time
           ;
           and
           other
           Miracles
           of
           this
           nature
           be
           obtruded
           on
           us
           ;
           it
           is
           sufficient
           to
           oppose
           to
           them
           their
           absolute
           impossibility
           ,
           and
           not
           descend
           into
           a
           particular
           examination
           of
           the
           Authority
           which
           attests
           them
           .
           
           Thus
           the
           Soul
           of
           
             Ignatius
          
           is
           reported
           at
           the
           very
           same
           instant
           ,
           in
           which
           it
           was
           separated
           from
           the
           Body
           at
           
             Rome
             ,
          
           to
           have
           appeared
           to
           a
           devout
           Widow
           ,
           called
           
             Margaret
             Gigli
             ,
          
           at
           
             Bologna
             .
          
           A
           Soul
           can
           no
           otherwise
           appear
           ,
           than
           by
           moving
           matter
           ,
           whereby
           it
           may
           strike
           the
           Senses
           of
           living
           Persons
           .
           Now
           that
           a
           Soul
           should
           move
           matter
           in
           two
           distant
           Places
           at
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           is
           no
           less
           
           impossible
           ,
           than
           that
           a
           Body
           should
           be
           in
           two
           places
           at
           the
           same
           time
           .
           That
           the
           Soul
           should
           in
           a
           moment
           remove
           its
           Operation
           from
           
             Rome
          
           to
           
             Bologna
             ,
          
           is
           no
           less
           inconceiveable
           ;
           not
           to
           say
           that
           it
           is
           contrary
           to
           the
           Philosophy
           of
           the
           Schools
           ,
           which
           
             Ignatius
             ,
          
           who
           received
           (a)
           his
           Philosophy
           from
           Divine
           Illumination
           ,
           so
           far
           embraced
           and
           admired
           ,
           that
           he
           accounted
           the
           least
           opposition
           of
           it
           no
           less
           than
           Heresie
           ;
           and
           threatned
           (b)
           ,
           that
           if
           he
           lived
           a
           thousand
           years
           ,
           he
           would
           never
           give
           over
           crying
           down
           all
           novelties
           in
           Divinity
           ,
           in
           Philosophy
           ,
           and
           even
           in
           Grammar
           .
           I
           know
           not
           what
           Philosophy
           taught
           these
           Historians
           ,
           
           that
           the
           Devil
           knows
           future
           Contingencies
           ;
           but
           surely
           no
           Divinity
           will
           allow
           it
           .
           Yet
           are
           we
           told
           a
           goodly
           Story
           ,
           how
           the
           Devil
           ,
           after
           
             Ignatius
          
           his
           death
           ,
           but
           before
           his
           Canonization
           ,
           cryed
           out
           of
           the
           Body
           of
           a
           
             Doemoniack
          
           ;
           
           that
           
             Ignatius
          
           his
           greatest
           Enemy
           now
           led
           a
           blessed
           life
           in
           Heaven
           ,
           and
           should
           shortly
           be
           Canonized
           on
           Earth
           .
           But
           to
           compleat
           the
           absurdity
           of
           
             Ignatius
          
           his
           Miracles
           ,
           and
           advance
           their
           contradiction
           to
           the
           Laws
           of
           Nature
           beyond
           all
           comparison
           ;
           the
           Writers
           of
           his
           Life
           pretend
           him
           to
           have
           been
           bodily
           present
           in
           two
           places
           more
           than
           nine
           hundred
           miles
           distant
           at
           one
           and
           the
           same
           time
           :
           
           and
           produce
           this
           one
           Example
           of
           it
           .
           
             Leonard
             Kesel
             ,
          
           a
           Jesuit
           of
           
             Colen
             ,
          
           passionately
           desired
           to
           see
           
             Ignatius
          
           while
           yet
           alive
           ;
           and
           therefore
           writing
           to
           him
           earnestly
           ,
           desired
           him
           to
           give
           him
           leave
           to
           come
           to
           
             Rome
             .
          
           The
           Saint
           forbid
           him
           to
           come
           ,
           assuring
           him
           ,
           that
           if
           his
           sight
           was
           necessary
           ,
           God
           would
           provide
           a
           way
           for
           it
           ,
           without
           putting
           him
           to
           the
           trouble
           of
           undergoing
           so
           long
           a
           Journey
           .
           This
           Answer
           
           seemed
           enigmatical
           to
           
             Kesel
          
           ;
           yet
           he
           contented
           himself
           ,
           and
           expected
           the
           event
           .
           Upon
           a
           day
           then
           ,
           when
           he
           least
           thought
           of
           it
           ,
           
             Ignatius
          
           entred
           into
           his
           Chamber
           at
           
             Colen
          
           ;
           and
           having
           talked
           with
           him
           for
           some
           while
           ,
           disappeared
           ,
           leaving
           him
           wonderfully
           comforted
           with
           this
           prodigious
           visit
           .
           It
           seems
           ,
           Romantick
           Negromancers
           ,
           our
           Modern
           Witches
           ,
           and
           
             Romish
          
           Saints
           ,
           
           are
           all
           alike
           famous
           for
           making
           themselves
           invisible
           ,
           and
           flying
           in
           the
           Air.
           Saint
           
             Francis
          
           frequently
           rid
           through
           the
           Air
           in
           a
           fiery
           Chariot
           ;
           and
           Saint
           
             Dunstan
             ,
          
           while
           yet
           a
           Boy
           ,
           flew
           down
           from
           the
           top
           of
           
             Glastenbury
          
           Church
           :
           but
           
             Abaris
             ,
          
           the
           Disciple
           of
           
             Pythagoras
             ,
          
           and
           Priest
           of
           
             Apollo
             ,
          
           among
           the
           
             Scythians
             ,
          
           outdid
           them
           all
           ;
           who
           taking
           an
           Arrow
           out
           of
           
           Apollo's
           Temple
           ,
           rid
           upon
           it
           in
           the
           Air
           over
           all
           the
           World
           ,
           
           past
           Seas
           ,
           Rivers
           and
           Deserts
           ;
           performed
           Miracles
           ,
           and
           did
           such
           Wonders
           ,
           as
           no
           
             Romish
          
           Saint-Errant
           did
           ever
           equal
           .
        
         
           Miracles
           including
           such
           contradictions
           ,
           as
           that
           one
           individual
           Body
           can
           exist
           in
           two
           distant
           places
           at
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           ought
           in
           no
           case
           to
           be
           believed
           ;
           but
           there
           are
           others
           ,
           which
           however
           implying
           no
           contradiction
           ,
           include
           somewhat
           monstrous
           in
           them
           ,
           and
           carry
           such
           an
           air
           of
           incredibility
           ,
           that
           nothing
           less
           than
           the
           utmost
           evidence
           of
           sense
           can
           induce
           the
           mind
           to
           assent
           to
           them
           .
           The
           Miracles
           of
           Christ
           and
           the
           Apostles
           were
           indeed
           beyond
           the
           ordinary
           power
           of
           Nature
           ;
           but
           yet
           were
           not
           so
           extravagantly
           stupendious
           ,
           as
           might
           affright
           no
           less
           than
           perswade
           Mankind
           .
           But
           the
           Legendary
           Writers
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           
             Rome
             ,
          
           while
           they
           calculated
           their
           
           Miracles
           ,
           not
           for
           the
           benefit
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           or
           information
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           but
           the
           honour
           and
           admiration
           of
           their
           Saint
           ,
           scorned
           to
           stoop
           at
           ordinary
           Prodigies
           ,
           or
           take
           measures
           from
           the
           more
           sober
           Miracles
           of
           the
           first
           Founders
           of
           Christianity
           .
           It
           was
           not
           sufficient
           for
           Saint
           
             Francis
          
           to
           turn
           Water
           into
           Wine
           ,
           
           to
           draw
           Water
           from
           the
           Rock
           ,
           and
           feed
           great
           multitudes
           with
           a
           little
           Bread
           ,
           in
           emulation
           of
           Christ
           (
           whose
           Miracles
           the
           
             Romish
          
           Legends
           have
           so
           far
           transcribed
           ,
           that
           not
           even
           those
           have
           been
           omitted
           ,
           which
           argued
           a
           Divine
           Nature
           to
           be
           in
           Christ.
           Thus
           (a)
           St.
           
             Philip
             Neri
          
           is
           said
           to
           have
           understood
           the
           most
           private
           thoughts
           of
           Men
           ;
           and
           his
           Disciples
           pretended
           frequently
           to
           cure
           Diseases
           in
           his
           Name
           .
           Yet
           these
           satisfied
           not
           the
           Ambition
           of
           St.
           
             Francis
          
           )
           but
           higher
           flights
           must
           be
           taken
           ,
           and
           greater
           Miracles
           invented
           .
           Beasts
           ,
           Birds
           ,
           and
           Insects
           ,
           must
           admire
           and
           reverence
           him
           ;
           the
           Cross
           must
           speak
           to
           him
           ,
           Stone-walls
           must
           move
           at
           his
           command
           ,
           Ships
           must
           voluntarily
           attend
           his
           motions
           without
           any
           Pilot
           ,
           and
           his
           Votaries
           must
           walk
           under
           water
           no
           otherwise
           than
           upon
           dry
           ground
           .
           Lastly
           ,
           
           to
           exceed
           the
           glory
           of
           all
           Prophets
           and
           Apostles
           ,
           and
           even
           the
           Humanity
           of
           Christ
           himself
           ;
           he
           must
           know
           the
           secret
           thoughts
           of
           Men
           ;
           a
           privilege
           in
           like
           manner
           challenged
           by
           
             Apollonius
             ,
          
           (a)
           and
           
             Ignatius
          
           (b)
           ;
           altho
           the
           former
           recommended
           
             Euphrates
          
           the
           Philosopher
           to
           
             Vespasian
          
           the
           Emperor
           as
           a
           most
           vertuous
           and
           religious
           Person
           ,
           whom
           he
           afterwards
           accused
           of
           many
           horrid
           Crimes
           before
           
             Domitian
          
           ;
           and
           the
           latter
           ,
           by
           the
           Confession
           of
           his
           Historians
           ,
           was
           often
           ignorant
           of
           the
           Intentions
           of
           the
           Popes
           concerning
           his
           Order
           ;
           and
           both
           chose
           to
           
           themselves
           at
           first
           Disciples
           who
           apostatized
           from
           them
           :
           Both
           equally
           pretended
           to
           know
           whatsoever
           was
           done
           in
           any
           absent
           part
           of
           the
           World
           ;
           and
           
             Dio
          
           (c)
           asserts
           confidently
           ,
           that
           
             Apollonius
          
           knew
           at
           
             Ephesus
             ,
          
           what
           was
           done
           in
           the
           same
           moment
           at
           
             Rome
             ,
             altho
             we
             should
             ten
             thousand
             times
             disbelieve
             it
          
           But
           we
           have
           learned
           not
           to
           resign
           up
           our
           Judgments
           to
           confident
           Pretences
           ;
           and
           do
           not
           envy
           to
           the
           Church
           of
           
             Rome
             ,
          
           the
           Example
           and
           Authority
           of
           the
           Ancient
           Heathens
           in
           inventing
           prodigious
           Fables
           ,
           and
           requiring
           a
           blind
           Belief
           to
           be
           given
           to
           them
           .
           It
           were
           too
           tedious
           to
           reckon
           up
           all
           the
           fabulous
           Prodigies
           ascribed
           to
           
             Ignatius
          
           ;
           how
           many
           Miracles
           were
           performed
           by
           his
           Name
           written
           in
           a
           piece
           of
           Paper
           ;
           How
           many
           Legions
           of
           Devils
           were
           driven
           away
           by
           his
           Staff
           ,
           and
           Cures
           performed
           by
           the
           parings
           of
           his
           Nails
           .
           But
           that
           Miracle
           is
           more
           especially
           observable
           ,
           which
           he
           acted
           at
           his
           last
           return
           into
           his
           own
           Country
           .
           
           Preaching
           there
           in
           Field-Conventicles
           ,
           surrounded
           with
           a
           great
           Auditory
           ,
           his
           Voice
           ,
           tho
           naturally
           very
           low
           ,
           and
           weakned
           with
           many
           Diseases
           and
           Infirmities
           ,
           was
           heard
           distinctly
           above
           a
           Quarter
           of
           a
           Mile
           round
           .
           In
           framing
           of
           Miracles
           for
           the
           Reputation
           of
           an
           Order
           ,
           it
           seems
           dishonourable
           to
           Copy
           out
           from
           one
           another
           .
           No
           greater
           Curse
           can
           befal
           an
           Order
           ,
           than
           not
           to
           invent
           some
           Miracles
           more
           Stupendious
           ,
           than
           any
           pretended
           to
           by
           other
           Orders
           .
           Yet
           in
           this
           case
           of
           Preaching
           ,
           the
           
             Dominicans
          
           have
           been
           so
           successful
           in
           their
           Miracles
           ,
           that
           they
           have
           left
           no
           room
           for
           future
           Invention
           .
           They
           tell
           us
           ,
           that
           
             Vincentius
             Ferrerius
          
           of
           their
           Order
           ,
           preaching
           to
           People
           of
           many
           Nations
           ,
           and
           different
           Languages
           at
           once
           ,
           
           was
           understood
           by
           all
           at
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           if
           every
           one
           had
           heard
           him
           Preaching
           in
           their
           own
           Language
           .
           This
           was
           so
           high
           a
           flight
           ,
           that
           it
           must
           be
           a
           very
           fruitful
           Invention
           which
           can
           exceed
           it
           .
           The
           Jesuits
           therefore
           at
           least
           ,
           to
           offer
           somewhat
           in
           Comparison
           to
           it
           ,
           have
           represented
           
             Ignatius
          
           dilating
           his
           Voice
           in
           Preaching
           beyond
           the
           ordinary
           Power
           of
           Nature
           ;
           and
           when
           they
           were
           conscious
           that
           this
           was
           too
           mean
           a
           flight
           ,
           have
           ascribed
           to
           
             Xaverius
          
           the
           gift
           of
           Tongues
           ;
           a
           Miracle
           in
           their
           esteem
           so
           great
           and
           unexceptionable
           ,
           that
           of
           late
           it
           hath
           been
           thought
           worthy
           to
           be
           produced
           and
           employed
           in
           the
           Conversion
           of
           
             English
          
           Hereticks
           .
           
           But
           see
           the
           unhappiness
           of
           the
           Project
           .
           There
           is
           yet
           extant
           an
           Epistle
           of
           
             Xaverius
             ,
          
           wherein
           he
           complains
           of
           his
           small
           success
           in
           the
           
             East
             Indies
             ,
          
           proceeding
           from
           his
           want
           of
           the
           Tongue
           ;
           and
           tells
           us
           ,
           how
           coming
           to
           
             Iapan
             ,
          
           he
           employed
           himself
           for
           some
           Months
           ,
           with
           great
           labour
           and
           industry
           to
           learn
           the
           Tongue
           .
           To
           which
           we
           may
           add
           ,
           what
           
             Orlandinus
          
           *
           relates
           of
           him
           ,
           That
           ,
           when
           in
           the
           Island
           
             Socotora
             ,
          
           he
           could
           not
           teach
           Christianity
           to
           the
           People
           by
           word
           of
           Mouth
           ,
           for
           want
           of
           the
           Tongue
           ,
           he
           taught
           them
           by
           Nods
           ,
           and
           the
           motion
           of
           his
           Fingers
           .
        
         
           Lastly
           ,
           There
           are
           some
           Miracles
           so
           foolish
           and
           unuseful
           ,
           and
           performed
           upon
           such
           frivolous
           occasions
           ,
           that
           the
           proposal
           of
           them
           would
           deserve
           our
           Indignation
           ,
           rather
           than
           belief
           ;
           such
           as
           are
           injurious
           to
           the
           Honour
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           repugnant
           to
           his
           Wisdom
           ,
           and
           look
           rather
           like
           the
           effects
           of
           Vanity
           ,
           or
           a
           trifling
           petulant
           Humor
           ,
           than
           the
           Works
           of
           Omniscience
           ;
           as
           if
           God
           would
           condescend
           to
           exert
           his
           
           Omnipotence
           in
           Trifles
           ,
           and
           give
           sport
           to
           Mankind
           .
           It
           would
           be
           unworthy
           his
           infinite
           Perfection
           ,
           to
           violate
           the
           ordinary
           course
           of
           Nature
           ,
           for
           any
           other
           than
           great
           and
           noble
           Ends
           ,
           or
           to
           prostitute
           his
           Power
           of
           working
           Miracles
           to
           the
           Whimsies
           an
           Capricio's
           of
           every
           petty
           Devoto
           .
           When
           we
           are
           told
           ,
           therefore
           ,
           that
           an
           Elm
           saluted
           
             Apollonius
          
           with
           an
           articulate
           Voice
           ,
           
           at
           the
           command
           of
           an
           
             Indian
          
           Philosopher
           :
           That
           when
           the
           
             Brachmans
          
           entertained
           him
           at
           Dinner
           ,
           the
           Earth
           of
           its
           own
           accord
           rose
           up
           in
           a
           gibbous
           excrescence
           in
           form
           of
           a
           Table
           ;
           Leaves
           and
           Flowers
           raised
           themselves
           into
           Seats
           for
           the
           Guests
           ,
           and
           Cups
           and
           Dishes
           placed
           themselves
           on
           the
           Table
           without
           any
           mover
           ;
           and
           that
           after
           the
           Dinner
           ,
           the
           
             Brachmans
          
           diverted
           their
           Guests
           by
           hanging
           in
           the
           Air.
           When
           we
           hear
           of
           St.
           
             Dunstans
          
           setting
           his
           Shoulder
           to
           the
           Church
           of
           
             Macclesfield
             ,
          
           
           which
           was
           not
           placed
           towards
           the
           
             East
             ,
          
           and
           crouding
           it
           into
           a
           right
           Position
           .
           That
           †
           St.
           
             Philip
             Neri
          
           could
           smell
           the
           Devil
           ,
           could
           see
           Souls
           ,
           while
           they
           were
           yet
           in
           the
           Body
           ;
           and
           by
           the
           smell
           ,
           distinguish
           who
           had
           kept
           their
           Virginity
           ,
           and
           who
           not
           .
           That
           St.
           
             Dominick
             ,
          
           and
           St.
           
             Vrsula
             ,
          
           with
           her
           Army
           of
           Virgins
           ,
           marched
           through
           the
           Rain
           without
           being
           wetted
           .
           That
           St.
           
             Benedict
             ,
          
           
           while
           yet
           a
           Child
           ,
           repaired
           the
           broken
           Platter
           of
           his
           Nurse
           .
           
           That
           when
           St.
           
             Fremyns
          
           Body
           was
           translated
           to
           
             Amiens
             ,
          
           the
           Trees
           put
           on
           Leaves
           ,
           and
           the
           Sun
           ascended
           to
           the
           Tropick
           of
           
             Cancer
          
           in
           the
           middle
           of
           
             December
          
           ;
           we
           cannot
           so
           far
           betray
           our
           Reason
           ,
           as
           to
           believe
           such
           Trifles
           ,
           which
           ●ould
           be
           even
           unworthy
           the
           gaiety
           of
           a
           Theatre
           ,
           much
           more
           the
           Majesty
           and
           Wisdom
           of
           God.
           St.
           
             Francis
          
           
           and
           
             Ignatius
          
           were
           no
           less
           remarkable
           for
           such
           miraculous
           Freaks
           ,
           than
           any
           other
           Saint
           whatsoever
           .
           The
           former
           being
           invoked
           after
           Death
           ,
           
           set
           the
           broken
           Legs
           of
           Oxen
           ,
           restored
           stollen
           Cattel
           ,
           mended
           crackt
           wooden
           Dishes
           ,
           and
           repaired
           broken
           Plowshears
           ;
           and
           as
           if
           Saints
           were
           freed
           from
           all
           Obligations
           of
           Moral
           Justice
           ,
           broke
           the
           Prison-doors
           to
           set
           Debtors
           at
           Liberty
           .
           
           
             Ignatius
          
           was
           taught
           to
           play
           at
           Billiards
           by
           an
           extraordinary
           Miracle
           ;
           and
           which
           will
           for
           ever
           engage
           the
           Devotion
           of
           the
           softer
           Sex
           to
           him
           ,
           is
           reported
           to
           have
           conferred
           Beauty
           upon
           deformed
           Children
           ,
           
           at
           a
           single
           Invocation
           .
           His
           Companions
           march
           through
           a
           deep
           Snow
           ;
           
           but
           wheresoever
           they
           set
           their
           foot
           ,
           the
           Snow
           presently
           dislodgeth
           :
           A
           Father
           and
           Mother
           dispute
           whether
           their
           little
           Son
           of
           three
           Months
           old
           ,
           
           should
           be
           named
           
             Ignatius
             ,
          
           or
           
             Irenoeus
             .
          
           The
           Controversy
           is
           committed
           to
           the
           Arbitration
           of
           the
           Child
           ,
           who
           presently
           gives
           Sentence
           for
           
             Ignatius
          
           in
           an
           articulate
           Speech
           .
           Lastly
           ,
           That
           nothing
           may
           be
           wanting
           to
           the
           Perfection
           of
           these
           Theatrical
           Miracles
           ,
           Musick
           must
           be
           introduced
           to
           complement
           the
           Saint
           ,
           and
           divert
           the
           Reader
           .
           When
           St.
           
             Francis
          
           one
           Night
           earnestly
           desired
           to
           hear
           some
           Musick
           ,
           
           a
           Concert
           of
           Angels
           appeared
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           played
           most
           melodiously
           .
           While
           
             Ignatius
          
           writ
           his
           Constitutions
           ,
           
             He
             often
             heard
             ,
          
           
           
             not
             only
             in
             his
             Imagination
             ,
             but
             with
             his
             outward
             Ears
             ,
             most
             sweet
             Lessons
             of
             the
             heavenly
             Musick
             .
          
           And
           when
           his
           Body
           was
           exposed
           after
           Death
           ,
           
           divers
           Stars
           were
           seen
           upon
           his
           Sepulchre
           ,
           and
           a
           very
           harmonious
           Concert
           of
           Musick
           was
           heard
           about
           it
           ,
           for
           two
           whole
           days
           together
           .
           But
           St.
           
           
             Dunstan
          
           was
           more
           modest
           in
           procuring
           to
           himself
           this
           miraculous
           Musick
           .
           
           He
           scorned
           to
           put
           the
           Angels
           to
           any
           trouble
           ;
           and
           therefore
           his
           Harp
           usually
           played
           of
           its
           own
           accord
           ,
           as
           it
           hung
           upon
           the
           Wall.
           
        
         
           Such
           are
           the
           Miracles
           ,
           which
           in
           former
           Ages
           advanced
           the
           Doctrines
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           
             Rome
             ,
          
           and
           at
           this
           day
           continue
           to
           be
           none
           of
           the
           least
           Arguments
           of
           their
           truth
           to
           credulous
           and
           injudicious
           Persons
           .
           Upon
           these
           is
           founded
           the
           honour
           of
           their
           Saints
           ;
           and
           upon
           their
           truth
           depends
           one
           of
           the
           most
           glorious
           Notes
           of
           their
           Church
           .
           From
           the
           Miracles
           of
           Saint
           
             Francis
          
           alone
           ,
           
             Surius
          
           pretends
           ,
           
           that
           ,
           
             whatsoever
             Hereticks
             may
             prate
             ,
             it
             is
             abundantly
             proved
             ,
             that
             the
             departed
             Saints
             know
             our
             Concerns
             on
             Earth
             ,
             and
             hear
             our
             Petitions
             .
          
           Thus
           the
           Controversie
           of
           the
           
             Invocation
             of
             Saints
          
           is
           decided
           .
           Add
           to
           this
           the
           Visions
           of
           
             Ignatius
             ,
          
           and
           devotion
           of
           Saint
           
           Francis's
           Lamb
           ,
           and
           
             Transubstantiation
          
           will
           be
           irrefragably
           demonstrated
           :
           and
           so
           in
           all
           other
           Articles
           peculiar
           to
           the
           Church
           of
           
             Rome
             ,
          
           Miracles
           will
           not
           be
           wanting
           to
           demonstrate
           their
           truth
           .
           And
           indeed
           Miracles
           are
           now
           become
           the
           only
           refuge
           to
           which
           our
           Adversaries
           can
           recur
           ,
           when
           Reason
           and
           Learning
           runs
           so
           low
           among
           them
           ,
           and
           their
           Arguments
           have
           been
           so
           often
           baffled
           .
           But
           by
           an
           unhappy
           incredulity
           we
           are
           no
           more
           inclined
           to
           believe
           their
           Miracles
           ,
           than
           Doctrines
           ;
           the
           latter
           we
           imagine
           to
           be
           false
           ,
           but
           the
           former
           both
           false
           and
           foolish
           .
           It
           remains
           therefore
           that
           we
           receive
           a
           conviction
           of
           the
           truth
           of
           the
           
             Romish
          
           Religion
           ,
           as
           
             Ignatius
          
           did
           ,
           by
           supernatural
           Illumination
           ,
           and
           extraordinary
           Impulse
           ,
           
           which
           may
           be
           hoped
           for
           ,
           when
           God
           shall
           lose
           his
           Attribute
           of
           Immutability
           ,
           and
           Christianity
           cease
           to
           be
           Rational
           .
           But
           to
           pass
           by
           that
           ;
           From
           what
           hath
           been
           hitherto
           said
           ,
           it
           appears
           that
           the
           Church
           of
           
             Rome
          
           is
           in
           the
           highest
           degree
           guilty
           of
           Enthusiasm
           ;
           and
           that
           
             Ignatius
             ,
          
           and
           (
           whom
           he
           imitated
           )
           Saint
           
             Francis
             ,
          
           were
           the
           greatest
           and
           most
           foolish
           Enthusiasts
           of
           any
           Age
           ;
           Persons
           so
           far
           unworthy
           the
           Glories
           of
           Heaven
           ,
           and
           Society
           of
           Angels
           ,
           that
           they
           deserved
           rather
           to
           be
           excluded
           from
           the
           number
           of
           rational
           Beings
           ,
           and
           upon
           that
           account
           be
           placed
           one
           degree
           beneath
           Fools
           and
           Madmen
           .
           Yet
           to
           these
           are
           publick
           Prayers
           addressed
           in
           the
           Church
           of
           
             Rome
             ,
          
           Festivals
           celebrated
           ,
           Churches
           dedicated
           ,
           and
           Vows
           directed
           ;
           and
           as
           if
           all
           this
           were
           not
           sufficient
           ,
           God
           must
           be
           desired
           to
           save
           us
           through
           their
           Merits
           .
           Thus
           
             Bonaventure
          
           concludes
           the
           Life
           of
           Saint
           
             Francis
          
           in
           these
           words
           .
           
           
             May
             Iesus
             Christ
             bring
             us
             unto
             Heaven
             by
             the
             Merits
             of
             his
             Servant
          
           Francis
           :
           and
           the
           Golden
           Legend
           thus
           .
           
             Let
             us
             pray
             to
             Saint
          
           Francis
           
             that
             he
             would
             aid
             and
             assist
             us
             ,
             that
             by
             his
             Merits
             we
             may
             come
             to
             everlasting
             life
             .
          
           
           And
           that
           somewhat
           more
           than
           humane
           may
           be
           conceived
           of
           them
           ;
           we
           are
           told
           of
           
             Ignatius
             ,
          
           that
           
             only
             by
             his
             Name
             writ
             in
             a
             piece
             of
             Paper
             ,
             he
             did
             more
             Miracles
             than
          
           Moses
           ,
           
             and
             not
             fewer
             than
             the
             Apostles
             ;
             that
             the
             Founders
             indeed
             of
             other
             Religious
             Orders
             were
             formerly
             sent
             by
             God
             for
             the
             benefit
             of
             the
             Church
             ;
             but
             that
             after
             all
             ,
             in
             these
             last
             days
             ,
             God
             hath
             spoken
             to
             us
             by
             his
             Son
          
           Ignatius
           ,
           
             whom
             he
             hath
             made
             Heir
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             to
             whom
             nothing
             else
             was
             wanting
             to
             the
             utmost
             perfection
             ,
             but
             the
             following
             
             Attribute
             ,
             By
             whom
             also
             he
             made
             the
             World.
          
           This
           was
           spoken
           of
           
             Ignatius
          
           before
           he
           was
           yet
           Canonized
           .
           I
           know
           not
           whether
           his
           Canonization
           qualified
           him
           to
           receive
           that
           Attribute
           ;
           but
           I
           am
           sure
           it
           excused
           not
           his
           Memory
           from
           the
           just
           imputation
           of
           Folly
           and
           Enthusiasm
           ,
           nor
           the
           Church
           of
           
             Rome
          
           from
           the
           Charge
           of
           a
           most
           deplorable
           Fanaticism
           in
           celebrating
           his
           Memory
           ,
           and
           applauding
           his
           Folly.
           
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
           ERRATA
           .
        
         
           PAge
           1.
           l.
           9.
           for
           
             convinceth
          
           r.
           
             convince
             ,
          
           p.
           14.
           l.
           11.
           for
           
             any
          
           r.
           
             an
             ,
          
           p.
           39.
           l.
           21.
           in
           marg
           .
           for
           
             Vite
          
           r.
           
             Vita
             ,
          
           p.
           24.
           l.
           9.
           for
           
             first
          
           r.
           
             last
             ,
          
           p.
           39.
           l.
           ult
           .
           for
           
             Swound
          
           r.
           
             Swoon
             ,
          
           p.
           79.
           l.
           22.
           for
           
             Cap.
             grave
          
           r.
           
             Capgrave
             ,
          
           p.
           105.
           l.
           21.
           for
           
             do
          
           r.
           
             doth
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           Books
           Printed
           for
           
             Richard
             Chiswell
             .
          
        
         
           
             Dr.
             
             CAve's
             Lives
             of
             the
             Primitive
             Fathers
             ,
             in
             2.
             
             Vol.
             
               Folio
               .
            
          
           
             Dr.
             
               Cary's
            
             Chronological
             Account
             of
             Ancient
             Time.
             
               fol.
               
            
          
           
             
             Hooker's
             Ecclesiastical
             Polity
             .
             
               fol.
               
            
          
           
             Sir.
             
               I●hn
            
             Bu●l●ce's
             History
             of
             the
             Irish
             Rebellion
             .
             
               fol.
               
            
          
           
             The
             Laws
             of
             this
             Realm
             concerning
             Jesuits
             ,
             Seminary
             Priests
             ,
             Recusants
             ,
             the
             Oaths
             of
             Supremacy
             and
             Allegiance
             ,
             explained
             by
             divers
             Judgments
             and
             Resolutions
             of
             the
             
               Iudges
            
             ;
             with
             other
             Observations
             thereupon
             .
             By
             
               Willian
               Cawley
               ,
            
             Esq.
             
               fol.
               
            
          
           
             Dr.
             
             Towerson's
             Explication
             on
             the
             Creed
             ,
             the
             Commandments
             ,
             and
             Lords
             Prayer
             ,
             in
             3
             Vol.
             
               fol.
               
            
          
           
             Bishop
             
               Nicholson
            
             on
             the
             Church-Catechism
             .
          
           
             Mr.
             
               Iohn
            
             Cave's
             seven
             occasional
             Sermons
             .
             4
             
               to
               .
            
          
           
             Bishop
             
               Wilkins
            
             Natural
             Religion
             .
             8
             
               o.
               
            
          
           
             —
             His
             Fifteen
             Sermons
             8
             
               o.
               
            
          
           
             Mr.
             
               Tanners
               Primordia
            
             :
             Or
             the
             Rise
             and
             Growth
             of
             the
             first
             Church
             of
             God
             described
             .
             8
             
               o.
               
            
          
           
             
               Spaniards
            
             Conspiracy
             against
             the
             State
             of
             
               Venice
               .
            
             8
             
               o.
               
            
          
           
             Dr.
             
               Caves
            
             Primitive
             Christianity
             ,
             in
             three
             parts
             .
             8
             
               o.
               
            
          
           
             Certain
             genuine
             Remains
             of
             the
             Lord
             
               Bacon
               ,
            
             in
             Arguments
             Civil
             ,
             Moral
             ,
             Natural
             ,
             
               &c.
            
             with
             a
             large
             account
             of
             all
             his
             Works
             .
             By
             Dr.
             
               Tho.
               Tenison
               .
            
             8
             
               o.
               
            
          
           
             Dr.
             
               Henry
               Bagshaws
            
             Discourses
             on
             select
             Texts
             8
             
               o.
               
            
          
           
             Mr.
             
               S●liers
            
             State
             of
             the
             Church
             in
             the
             three
             first
             Centuries
             .
          
           
             Dr.
             
               Burnets
            
             Account
             of
             the
             Life
             and
             Death
             of
             the
             Earl
             of
             
               Rochester
               .
            
             8
             
               o.
               
            
          
           
             —
             History
             of
             the
             Rights
             of
             Princes
             in
             the
             disposing
             of
             Ecclesiastical
             Benefices
             Church-lands
             8
             
               o.
               
            
          
           
             —
             Relation
             of
             the
             present
             state
             of
             the
             difference
             between
             the
             
               French
            
             King
             and
             the
             Court
             of
             
               Rome
            
             ;
             to
             which
             is
             added
             ,
             the
             Popes
             Brief
             to
             the
             Assembly
             of
             the
             Clergy
             ,
             and
             their
             Protestation
             ,
             published
             by
             Dr.
             
               Burnet
               .
            
             8
             
               o.
               
            
          
           
             Dr.
             
               Combers
            
             Companion
             to
             the
             Altar
             .
             8
             
               o.
               
            
          
           
             Dr.
             
               Sher●ocks
            
             Practical
             Discourse
             of
             Religious
             Assemblies
             .
             8
             
               o.
               
            
          
           
             —
             Defence
             of
             Dr.
             
               Stillingfleets
            
             Unreasonabless
             of
             Separation
             .
             8
             
               o.
               
            
          
           
             —
             A
             Vindication
             of
             the
             Defence
             of
             Dr.
             
               Stillingfleet
               ,
            
             in
             answer
             to
             Mr.
             
               Baxter
            
             and
             Mr.
             
               Lob
            
             about
             Catholick
             Communion
             .
             8
             
               o.
               
            
          
           
             Sir
             
               Rob.
               Filmers
               Patriarcha
               ,
            
             or
             natural
             Power
             of
             Kings
             .
             8
             
               o.
               
            
          
           
             Bishop
             
               Wettenhalls
            
             method
             and
             order
             for
             private
             devotion
             .
             24
             
               o.
               
            
          
           
             
               Valentines
            
             private
             devotions
             .
             4
             
               o.
               
            
          
           
             Dr.
             
               Spencer
               de
               Legibus
               Hebr●orum
               Ritualibus
               &
               earum
               Rationibus
               ,
               fol.
               
            
          
           
             Dr.
             
               Iohn
               Lightfoots
            
             Works
             in
             
               English
               ,
            
             in
             2
             Vol
             
               fol.
               
            
          
           
             Sir
             
               Tho.
               Browns
            
             Vulgar
             Errors
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             Works
             ,
             
               fol.
               
            
          
           
             
               Patris
               Simoni●
               D●squisitiones
               Criticae
               de
               Variis
               per
               diversa
               Loca
               &
               Tempora
               Bibliorum
               Editionibus
               .
               Accedunt
               Castig
               .
               Opusc.
               IJ.
               Vossii
               de
               Sybil.
               Orac.
            
             4
             
               o.
               
            
          
           
             The
             Case
             of
             Lay-Communion
             with
             the
             Church
             of
             
               England
            
             considered
             ,
             4
             
               o.
               
            
          
           
             Two
             Letters
             betwixt
             Mr.
             
               R
               Smith
               ,
            
             and
             Dr.
             
               Hen.
               Hammond
            
             about
             Christs
             descent
             into
             Hell
             ,
             8
             
               o.
               
            
          
           
             Dean
             
               Stratfords
            
             Disswasive
             from
             Revenge
             ,
             8
             
               o.
               
            
          
           
             
             Dr.
             
               Hez
               .
               Burtons
            
             first
             Volume
             of
             Discourses
             ,
             of
             Purity
             and
             Charity
             ;
             of
             Repentance
             ,
             and
             of
             seeking
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             God.
             Published
             by
             Dean
             
               Tillotson
               .
            
             8
             
               o.
               
            
          
           
             —
             His
             Second
             Volume
             of
             Discourses
             on
             several
             Practical
             Subjects
             .
             8
             
               o.
               
            
          
           
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Mores
               Vtopia
               ,
            
             newly
             made
             English
             by
             Dr.
             
               Burnet
               .
            
             8
             
               o.
               
            
          
           
             Mr.
             
               Sellers
            
             Devout
             Communicant
             ;
             assisted
             with
             Rules
             ,
             Meditations
             ,
             Prayers
             and
             Anthems
             ,
             12.
             
          
           
             Dr.
             
               Towerson
            
             of
             the
             Sacraments
             in
             General
             .
          
           
             —
             Of
             the
             Sacrament
             of
             Baptism
             in
             particular
             .
             8
             
               o.
               
            
          
           
             The
             History
             of
             the
             
               COVNCIL
               OF
               TRENT
               ,
            
             in
             which
             ,
             besides
             the
             ordinary
             Acts
             of
             the
             Council
             ,
             are
             declared
             many
             notable
             occurrences
             which
             hapned
             in
             Christendom
             for
             40
             Years
             ,
             and
             particularly
             the
             Practices
             of
             the
             
               COVRT
            
             of
             
               ROME
            
             to
             hinder
             the
             
               R●formation
               of
               their
               Errors
               ,
            
             and
             to
             maintain
             
               Their
               Greatness
            
             ;
             Written
             by
             
               Father
               Paul
            
             of
             the
             
               Servi
               .
            
             To
             which
             is
             added
             ,
             the
             
               Life
            
             of
             the
             
               Author
               ,
            
             and
             the
             
               History
            
             of
             the
             
               Inquisition
               .
            
          
           
             Dr.
             
               B●rnets
            
             History
             of
             the
             Reformation
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             
               Eng.
            
             in
             2
             Vol
             
               Fol.
               
            
          
           
             A
             Collection
             of
             sixteen
             several
             Tracts
             and
             Discourses
             ,
             written
             in
             the
             Years
             ,
             from
             16●8
             .
             to
             1685.
             inclusive
             ;
             by
             
               Gilbert
               Barnet
               .
               D.
               D.
            
             To
             which
             is
             added
             ,
             A
             Letter
             written
             to
             Dr
             
               Barnet
            
             ▪
             giving
             an
             Account
             of
             Cardinal
             
               Pools
            
             secret
             Powers
             .
             The
             History
             of
             the
             
               Powder
               Treason
               ,
            
             with
             a
             Vindication
             of
             the
             Proceedings
             thereupon
             .
             An
             Impartial
             Consideration
             of
             the
             Five
             Jesuits
             dying
             Speeches
             ,
             who
             were
             Executed
             for
             the
             Popish
             P●ot
             ,
             1679.
             4
             
               o.
               
            
          
           
             A
             Dissertation
             concerning
             the
             Government
             of
             the
             
               Ancient
               Church
            
             ;
             more
             particularly
             of
             the
             Encroachments
             of
             the
             
               Bishops
               of
               Rome
            
             upon
             other
             
               Sees
               ,
            
             By
             
               WILLIAM
               CAVE
               ,
            
             D.D.
             8
             
               vo
               .
            
          
           
             An
             Answer
             to
             Mr.
             
             Serjeant's
             [
             Sure
             Footing
             in
             Christianity
             ]
             concerning
             the
             Rule
             of
             F●ith
             .
             With
             some
             other
             Discourses
             .
             By
             
               WILLIAM
               FALKNER
               ,
            
             D.
             D.
             4
             
               o.
               
            
          
           
             A
             Vindication
             of
             the
             Ordinations
             of
             the
             
               Church
               of
               England
            
             ;
             in
             An●wer
             to
             a
             Paper
             written
             by
             one
             of
             the
             
               Church
               of
               Rome
               ,
            
             to
             prove
             the
             Nullity
             of
             our
             Orders
             .
             By
             
               GILBERT
               BVRNET
               .
            
             D
             D.
             
          
           
             An
             Abrid●ment
             of
             the
             History
             of
             the
             Reformation
             of
             the
             
               Church
               of
               England
               ,
            
             By
             
               GILB
               BVRNET
               ,
            
             D
             D.
             8
             
               vo
               .
            
          
           
             The
             APOLOGY
             of
             the
             
               Church
               of
               England
            
             ;
             and
             an
             Epistle
             to
             one
             Signior
             
               Scipio
               .
            
             a
             
               Venetian
            
             Gentleman
             ,
             concerning
             the
             Council
             of
             
               Trent
               .
            
             Written
             both
             in
             Latin
             ,
             by
             the
             Right
             Reverend
             Father
             in
             God
             ,
             
               IOHN
               IEWEL
            
             Lord
             Bishop
             of
             
               Salisbury
            
             ;
             Made
             English
             by
             a
             Person
             of
             Quality
             .
             To
             which
             is
             added
             ,
             The
             Life
             of
             the
             said
             Bishop
             ;
             Collected
             and
             written
             by
             the
             same
             Hand
             ,
             8
             
               vo
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Life
             of
             
               WILLIAM
               BEDEL
               ,
            
             D.
             D.
             Bishop
             of
             
               Kilmore
            
             in
             
               Ireland
               .
            
             Together
             with
             
               Certain
               Letters
            
             which
             passed
             betwixt
             him
             and
             
               Iames
               Waddesworth
            
             (
             a
             late
             Pensioner
             of
             the
             Holy
             Inquisition
             of
             
               Sevil
            
             )
             in
             Matters
             of
             Religion
             ,
             concerning
             the
             General
             Motives
             to
             the
             
               Roman
               Obedience
               .
            
             8
             
               vo
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Decree
             made
             at
             
               ROME
            
             the
             Second
             of
             
               March
               ,
            
             1679.
             condemning
             some
             Opinions
             of
             the
             
               Iesiuts
               ,
            
             and
             other
             
               Casuists
               .
            
             4
             
               o.
               
            
          
           
             A
             Discourse
             concerning
             the
             Necessity
             of
             Reformation
             ,
             with
             respect
             to
             the
             Errors
             and
             Corruptions
             of
             the
             
               Church
               of
               Rome
               .
            
             4
             
               o.
            
             First
             and
             Second
             Parts
             .
          
           
             A
             Discourse
             concerning
             the
             Celebration
             of
             Divine
             Service
             in
             an
             Unknown
             Tongue
             .
             9
             
               o.
               
            
          
           
             
             A
             Papist
             no
             Misrepresented
             by
             Protestants
             .
             Being
             a
             Reply
             to
             the
             Reflections
             upon
             the
             Answer
             to
             [
             A
             Papist
             Misrepresented
             and
             Represented
             ]
             4
             
               o.
               
            
          
           
             An
             Exposition
             of
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             the
             
               Church
               of
               England
               ,
            
             in
             the
             several
             Articles
             proposed
             by
             the
             late
             BISHOP
             of
             
               CONDOM
               ,
            
             [
             in
             his
             Exposition
             of
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             the
             
               Catholick
               Church
            
             ]
             4
             
               o.
               
            
          
           
             Defence
             of
             the
             Exposition
             of
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             the
             
               Church
               of
               England
            
             ;
             against
             the
             Exceptions
             of
             the
             Mons.
             
               de
               Meaux
               ,
            
             late
             Bishop
             of
             
               Condom
               ,
            
             and
             his
             Vindicator
             ,
             4
             
               o.
               
            
          
           
             A
             
               CATECHISM
               ,
            
             explaining
             the
             Doctrine
             and
             Practices
             of
             the
             
               Church
               of
               Rome
               .
            
             With
             an
             Answer
             thereunto
             By
             a
             
               Protestant
            
             of
             the
             
               Church
               of
               England
               .
            
             8
             
               vo
               .
            
          
           
             A
             Papist
             Represented
             and
             not
             Misrepresented
             ,
             being
             an
             Answer
             to
             the
             First
             ,
             Fifth
             and
             Sixth
             Sheets
             of
             the
             Second
             Part
             of
             the
             [
             Papist
             Misrepresented
             and
             not
             Represented
             ]
             ;
             and
             for
             a
             further
             Vindication
             of
             the
             
               CATECHISM
               ,
            
             truly
             Representing
             the
             Doctrines
             and
             Practices
             of
             the
             
               Church
               of
               Rome
               .
            
             4
             
               o.
               
            
          
           
             The
             
             Lay-Christian's
             Obligation
             to
             read
             the
             Holy
             Scriptures
             .
             4
             
               o.
               
            
          
           
             The
             
               Plain
            
             man's
             Reply
             to
             the
             
               Catholick
               Missionaries
               .
            
             24
             
               o.
               
            
          
           
             An
             Answer
             to
             
               THREE
               PAPERS
            
             lately
             printed
             ,
             concerning
             the
             Authority
             of
             the
             
               Catholick
               Church
            
             in
             matters
             of
             Faith
             ,
             and
             the
             Reformation
             of
             the
             
               Church
               of
               England
            
             4
             
               o
            
          
           
             A
             Vindication
             of
             the
             Answer
             to
             the
             said
             THREE
             PAPERS
             .
             4
             
               o.
               
            
          
           
             Mr
             
               Chillingworths
            
             Book
             ,
             called
             [
             The
             
               Religion
               of
               Protestants
               a
               safe
               way
               to
               Salv●tion
            
             ]
             made
             more
             generally
             useful
             by
             omitting
             personal
             contests
             ,
             but
             inserting
             whatsoever
             concerns
             the
             common
             cause
             of
             
               Protestants
               ,
            
             or
             defends
             the
             
               Church
               of
               England
            
             ;
             with
             an
             exact
             Table
             of
             Contents
             ,
             and
             an
             Addition
             of
             some
             genuine
             Pieces
             of
             Mr.
             
               Chillingworths
               ,
            
             never
             before
             Printed
             ,
             
               viz.
            
             against
             the
             
               Infallibility
            
             of
             the
             
               Roman
            
             Church
             ,
             
               Transubstantiation
               ,
               Tradition
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             And
             an
             Account
             of
             what
             moved
             the
             Author
             to
             turn
             Papist
             ,
             with
             his
             confutation
             of
             the
             said
             motives
             .
          
           
             An
             Historical
             Treatise
             written
             by
             an
             Author
             of
             the
             
               Communion
            
             of
             the
             
               Church
               of
               Rome
               ,
            
             touching
             
               Transubstantiation
               .
            
             Wherein
             is
             made
             appear
             ,
             That
             according
             to
             the
             Principles
             of
             
               that
               Church
               ,
            
             this
             Doctrine
             cannot
             be
             an
             Article
             of
             Faith
             ,
             4
             
               o.
               
            
          
           
             The
             Protestants
             Companion
             ,
             or
             an
             Impartial
             survey
             ,
             and
             comparison
             of
             the
             
               Protestant
               Religion
            
             as
             by
             Law
             established
             ,
             with
             the
             main
             
               Doctrines
               of
               Popery
               .
            
             Wherein
             is
             shewn
             ,
             that
             Popery
             is
             contrary
             to
             Scripture
             ,
             Primitive
             Fathers
             and
             Councils
             ;
             and
             that
             proved
             from
             Holy
             Writ
             ,
             the
             Writings
             of
             the
             Ancient
             Fathers
             ,
             for
             several
             hundred
             Years
             ,
             and
             the
             Confession
             of
             the
             most
             Learned
             Papists
             themselves
             .
             4
             
               o.
               
            
          
           
             The
             Pillar
             and
             Ground
             of
             Truth
             .
             A
             Treatise
             shewing
             that
             the
             
               Roman
               Church
            
             falsly
             claims
             to
             be
             
               that
               Church
               ,
            
             and
             the
             Pillar
             of
             
               that
               Truth
            
             mentioned
             by
             
               S.
               Paul
            
             in
             his
             first
             Epistle
             to
             
               Timothy
               ,
               chap.
            
             3.
             
               ver
               .
            
             15.4
             
               o.
               
            
          
           
             The
             Peoples
             Right
             to
             read
             the
             Holy
             Scriptures
             Asserted
             .
             4
             
               o.
               
            
          
           
             A
             short
             summary
             of
             the
             principal
             Controversies
             between
             the
             Church
             of
             
               Engl.
            
             and
             the
             Church
             of
             
               Rome
               ,
            
             being
             a
             Vindication
             of
             several
             Protestant
             Doctrines
             ,
             in
             Answer
             to
             a
             late
             Pamphlet
             ,
             intituled
             ,
             [
             
               Protestancy
               destitute
               of
               Scripture
               proofs
            
             ]
             4
             
               o.
               
            
          
           
             An
             Answer
             to
             a
             late
             Pamphlet
             ,
             intituled
             ,
             [
             The
             Judgment
             and
             Doctrine
             of
             the
             Clergy
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             
               England
            
             concerning
             one
             special
             Branch
             of
             the
             Kings
             Prerogative
             ,
             viz.
             [
             
               In
               dispensing
               with
               the
               Penal
               Laws
               .
            
             ]
             4
             
               o.
               
            
          
           
             
             A
             Discourse
             of
             the
             
               Holy
               Eucharist
            
             in
             the
             two
             great
             Points
             of
             the
             
               Real
               Presence
               ,
            
             and
             the
             
               Adoration
               of
               the
               Host
            
             ;
             in
             Answer
             to
             the
             
               Two
               Discourses
            
             lately
             Printed
             at
             
               Oxford
            
             on
             this
             Subject
             :
             To
             which
             is
             prefixed
             a
             large
             Historical
             Preface
             relating
             to
             the
             same
             Argument
             .
          
           
             Two
             Discourses
             ;
             Of
             Purgatory
             ,
             and
             Prayers
             for
             the
             Dead
             .
          
           
             The
             Fifteen
             
               Notes
            
             of
             the
             
               Church
               ,
            
             as
             laid
             down
             by
             Cardinal
             
               Bellarmin
            
             examined
             and
             confuted
             .
             4
             
               o.
            
             With
             a
             Table
             to
             the
             Whole
             .
          
           
             
               Preparation
               for
               Death
            
             :
             Being
             a
             Letter
             sent
             to
             a
             young
             Gentlewoman
             in
             
               France
               ,
            
             in
             a
             dangerous
             Distemper
             of
             which
             she
             died
             .
             by
             
               W.
               Wake
               ,
            
             M.
             A
             12
             
               o.
               
            
          
           
             The
             Difference
             between
             the
             
               Church
               of
               England
            
             and
             the
             
               Church
               of
               Rome
            
             ▪
             in
             opposition
             to
             a
             late
             Book
             ,
             Intituled
             ,
             
               An
               Agreement
               between
               the
               Church
               of
            
             England
             
               and
               Church
               of
            
             Rome
             .
          
           
             A
             
               Private
               Prayer
            
             to
             be
             used
             in
             difficult
             Times
             .
          
           
             A
             True
             Account
             of
             a
             Conference
             held
             about
             Religion
             at
             
               London
               ,
               Sept.
            
             29.
             1687.
             between
             
               A.
               Pulton
               ,
            
             Jesuit
             ,
             and
             
               Th.
               Tenison
               ,
            
             D.
             D.
             as
             also
             of
             that
             which
             led
             to
             it
             ,
             and
             followed
             after
             it
             .
             4
             
               o.
               
            
          
           
             The
             Vindication
             of
             
               A.
               Cressener
               ,
            
             Schoolmaster
             in
             
               Long-Acre
               ,
            
             from
             the
             Aspersions
             of
             
               A.
               Pulton
               ,
            
             Jesuit
             .
             Schoolmaster
             in
             the
             
               Savoy
               ,
            
             together
             with
             some
             Account
             of
             his
             Discourse
             with
             Mr.
             
               Meredith
               .
            
          
           
             A
             Discourse
             shewing
             that
             Protestants
             are
             on
             the
             safer
             Side
             ,
             notwithstanding
             the
             uncharitable
             Judgment
             of
             Adversaries
             ;
             and
             that
             
               Their
               Religion
            
             is
             the
             surest
             Way
             to
             Heaven
             .
             4
             
               o.
               
            
          
           
             Six
             Conferences
             concerning
             the
             
               Eucharist
               ,
            
             wherein
             is
             shewed
             ,
             that
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             
               Transubstantiation
            
             overthrows
             the
             Proofs
             of
             Christian
             Religion
             .
          
           
             A
             Discourse
             concerning
             the
             pretended
             Sacrament
             of
             
               Extreme
               Vnction
            
             ;
             with
             an
             Account
             of
             the
             Occasions
             and
             Beginnings
             of
             it
             in
             the
             Western
             Church
             .
             In
             Three
             Parts
             .
             With
             a
             Letter
             to
             the
             Vindicator
             of
             the
             Bishop
             of
             
               Condom
               .
            
          
           
             A
             Second
             Letter
             from
             the
             Author
             of
             the
             Discourse
             concerning
             Extreme
             Unction
             to
             the
             Vindicator
             of
             the
             Bishop
             of
             
               Condom
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Pamphlet
             entituled
             ,
             
               Speculum
               Ecclesiasticum
               ,
            
             or
             an
             Ecclesiastical
             Prospective-Glass
             ,
             considered
             ,
             in
             its
             False
             Reasonings
             and
             Quotations
             .
             These
             are
             added
             ,
             by
             way
             of
             Preface
             ,
             two
             further
             Answers
             ,
             the
             First
             ,
             to
             the
             Defender
             of
             the
             
               Speculum
            
             ;
             the
             Second
             to
             the
             Half-sheet
             against
             the
             
               Six
               Conferences
               .
            
          
           
             A
             
               Second
               Defence
            
             of
             the
             Exposition
             of
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             
               England
               ,
            
             against
             the
             new
             Exceptions
             of
             
               Mons.
               de
               Meaux
               ,
            
             late
             Bishop
             of
             
               Condom
               ,
            
             and
             his
             Vindicator
             .
             The
             FIRST
             PART
             .
             In
             which
             the
             Account
             that
             has
             been
             given
             of
             the
             Bishop
             of
             
             Meaux's
             Exposition
             ,
             is
             fully
             Vindicated
             ;
             the
             Distinction
             of
             Old
             and
             New
             Popery
             
               Historically
            
             asserted
             ,
             and
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             
               Rome
               ,
            
             in
             Point
             of
             
               Image-worship
               ,
            
             more
             particularly
             considered
             .
             4
             
               o.
               
            
          
           
             A
             
               Second
               Defence
            
             of
             the
             Exposition
             of
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             
               England
               ,
            
             against
             the
             New
             Exceptions
             of
             
               Mons.
               de
               Meaux
               ,
            
             late
             Bishop
             of
             
               Condom
               ,
            
             and
             his
             Vindicator
             .
             The
             SECOND
             PART
             .
             In
             which
             the
             
               Romish
            
             Doctrines
             concerning
             the
             Nature
             and
             Object
             of
             Religious
             Worship
             ,
             of
             the
             Invocation
             of
             Saints
             ,
             and
             Worship
             of
             Images
             and
             Relicks
             ,
             are
             considered
             ,
             and
             the
             Charge
             of
             Idolatry
             against
             the
             Church
             of
             
               Rome
               ,
            
             upon
             the
             account
             of
             them
             ,
             made
             good
             ,
             4
             
               o.
               
            
          
           
             The
             Incurable
             Scepticism
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             
               Rome
               .
            
             By
             the
             Author
             of
             the
             [
             
               Six
               Conferences
               concerning
               the
               Eucharist
               .
            
             ]
             4
             
               o.
               
            
          
           
             
             Mr.
             
               Pulton
            
             Considered
             in
             his
             Sincerity
             ,
             Reasonings
             Authorities
             :
             Or
             a
             Just
             Answer
             to
             what
             he
             hath
             hitherto
             published
             in
             his
             
               True
               Account
            
             ;
             his
             
               True
               and
               Fu●
               Account
               of
               a
               Conference
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             His
             
               Remarks
            
             ;
             and
             in
             them
             his
             pretended
             Confutation
             of
             what
             he
             〈◊〉
             Dr.
             
               T●●
               Rule
               of
               Faith.
            
             By
             
               Th.
               Tenison
               ,
            
             D.
             D.
             
          
           
             A
             Full
             View
             of
             the
             Doctrine
             and
             Practices
             of
             the
             
               Ancient
               Church
            
             relating
             to
             the
             
               Eucharist
               ,
            
             wholly
             different
             from
             those
             of
             the
             
               Present
               Roman
               Church
               ,
            
             and
             inconsistent
             with
             the
             belief
             of
             〈…〉
             .
             B●ing
             ●
             sufficient
             Confutation
             of
             
               Consensus
               Veter●●
               ,
               N●bis
               〈◊〉
               ,
            
             and
             other
             late
             
               Collections
            
             of
             the
             
               Fathers
            
             pretending
             to
             the
             Contrary
             .
             4
             
               ●
            
          
           
             An
             Answer
             to
             〈…〉
             Reflections
             upon
             the
             
               State
            
             and
             
               View
            
             of
             the
             Controversy
             ;
             With
             〈…〉
             V●●dicator's
             F●ll
             Answer
             shewing
             ;
             that
             the
             Vindicator
             has
             utterly
             ru●●●d
             the
             New
             Design
             of
             
               Expanding
            
             and
             
               Representing
            
             Popery
             .
             4
             
               
                 
              
               o.
            
          
           
             An
             Answer
             to
             the
             Popish
             Address
             presented
             to
             the
             Ministers
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             
               England
               ,
            
             4
             
               
                 
              
               o.
            
          
           
             Popery
             not
             founded
             in
             Scripture
             ,
             or
             the
             Texts
             which
             Papists
             cite
             out
             of
             the
             
               Bible
            
             for
             Proofs
             of
             the
             Points
             of
             their
             R●●i●i●n
             ,
             examin'd
             and
             shew'd
             to
             be
             alledged
             without
             Ground
             .
             In
             twenty
             Discourses
             ,
             
               Four
               whereof
               are
               published
               ,
               the
               rest
               will
               follow
               weekly
               in
               their
               Order
               .
            
          
           
             An
             Abridgment
             of
             the
             Perogative
             of
             St.
             
               Ann
               ,
            
             Mother
             of
             the
             Mother
             of
             God
             ,
             with
             the
             Approbations
             of
             the
             〈◊〉
             of
             
               Paris
               ,
            
             thence
             done
             into
             English
             ,
             with
             a
             PREFACE
             concernining
             the
             O●igin●l
             of
             the
             Story
             .
          
           
             The
             ●●●●nitive
             Fathers
             no
             Papi●t●
             ,
             in
             Answer
             to
             the
             
               Nubes
               Testium
               ,
            
             to
             which
             is
             added
             ,
             a
             Discourse
             concerning
             
               I●v●cation
               of
               Saints
               ,
            
             in
             Answer
             to
             the
             Challenge
             of
             
               F.
               Sabran
            
             the
             Jesuit
             ;
             wherein
             is
             shewn
             ,
             that
             the
             Invocation
             of
             Saints
             was
             so
             far
             from
             being
             the
             Practice
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             expresly
             against
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             the
             Primitive
             Fathers
             .
             4
             
               
                 
              
               o.
            
          
           
             An
             Answer
             to
             a
             Discourse
             concerning
             the
             Celibacy
             of
             the
             Clergy
             ,
             lately
             Printed
             at
             
               Oxford
               .
            
             4
             
               
                 
              
               o.
            
          
           
             The
             
               Virgin
               Mary
            
             Misrepresented
             by
             the
             
               Roman
            
             Church
             ,
             In
             the
             Traditions
             of
             that
             Church
             concerning
             her
             Life
             and
             Glory
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Devotions
             paid
             to
             her
             as
             the
             Mother
             of
             God.
             Both
             shewed
             out
             of
             the
             Offices
             of
             that
             Church
             ,
             the
             Lessons
             on
             her
             Festivals
             ,
             and
             from
             their
             allowed
             Authors
             .
          
           
             Reflections
             upon
             the
             ●●oks
             of
             the
             Holy
             Scripture
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             establish
             the
             Truth
             of
             the
             Christian
             Religion
             ,
             in
             3
             Parts
             .
             8
             
               vo
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             〈…〉
          
           
             Dr.
             
               Tenisons
            
             Sermon
             of
             Discretion
             in
             giving
             Alms.
             12
             
               
                 
              
               o.
            
          
           
             A
             Discourse
             concering
             the
             Merits
             of
             Good
             Works
             .
          
           
             The
             Enthusiasm
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             
               Rome
               ,
            
             demonstrated
             in
             some
             Observations
             upon
             the
             Life
             of
             
               Ignatius
               Loyala
               ,
            
             (
             Founder
             of
             the
             Order
             of
             Jesus
             )
             .
          
           
             A
             Vindication
             of
             the
             Answer
             to
             the
             Popish
             Address
             presented
             to
             the
             Ministers
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             
               England
               .
            
             4
             
               
                 
              
               o.
            
          
        
         
      
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A65590-e2900
           
             Vid.
             
               2d
               part
               of
               the
               Vindication
               of
               the
               Exposition
               of
               the
               Doctrine
               of
               the
               Church
               of
            
             England
             .
          
           
             (a)
             
               De
               Divin
               .
               Offic.
               c.
               4.
               
            
          
           
             (b)
             
               Not.
               in
               Martyrolog
               .
            
             Rom.
             
               p.
               3.
               
               Edit
               .
            
             Paris
             ,
             
               1645.
               
            
          
           
             (c)
             
               Annal.
               ad
               an
               .
               395.
               n
               20.
               
            
          
           
             (d)
             
               Hist.
               Eccl.
               l.
               6.
               c.
               26.
               
            
          
           
             (e)
             
               Ap.
               Euseb.
               Praep.
               Evang.
               l.
               3.
               c.
               4.
               
               Paulo
               post
               princip
               .
            
          
           
             
               In
               vita
               Aedesii
               prope
               fin
               .
            
          
        
         
           Notes for div A65590-e4270
           
             (a)
             Superstitio
             error
             insanus
             est
             ,
             quos
             colit
             ,
             violat
             .
             Quid
             enim
             interest
             utrum
             Deos
             neges
             an
             infames
             ?
             
               Epist.
            
             123.
             
          
           
             (b)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             De
             Superstitione
             .
          
           
             Vid.
             Histoire
             de
             l'
             Inquisition
             de
             Goa
             ,
             chez
             Hortemels
             ,
             
               Paris
               ,
            
             1688
             
               cum
               Privilegio
               .
            
          
           
             ⸫
             De
             la
             vie
             de
             St.
             Ignac
             .
             lib.
             1.
             
             Vid.
             Orlandin
             .
             Hist.
             Soc.
             Jesu
             l.
             1.
             num
             .
             9.
             &c.
             
          
           
             *
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             †
             De
             vita
             Ignat
             .
             l.
             1.
             c.
             2.
             
          
           
             *
             Bouhours
             ,
             l.
             1.
             
          
           
             ‖
             Id.
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Bouhours
             l.
             1.
             
          
           
             Maffeius
             ,
             l.
             1.
             c.
             2.
             
          
           
             Vie
             de
             St.
             Ignace
             .
             l.
             2.
             c.
             5.
             
          
           
             Bouhours
             ,
             l.
             2.
             
          
           
             Bonaventura
             de
             vita
             .
             Fran.
             cap.
             3.
             
          
           
             Id.
             cap.
             1.
             
          
           
             Bouhours
             ,
             l.
             3.
             
          
           
             Id.
             l.
             4.
             
          
           
             Bouhours
             ,
             l.
             1.
             
          
           
             *
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             Maffeius
             ,
             l.
             1.
             c.
             3.
             
             Bouhours
             l.
             1.
             
          
           
             L.
             1.
             c.
             3.
             
          
           
             (a)
             L.
             1.
             
          
           
             (b)
             Cap.
             2.
             
             
               Rome
               ,
            
             1629.
             ●
             
               vo
            
          
           
             
               Maffeius
               ,
            
             l.
             1.
             c.
             3.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Hist.
             Soc.
             Jesu
             ,
             l.
             1.
             
          
           
             (b)
             Lib.
             3.
             
          
           
             Philostratus
             de
             vit
             .
             Apoll.
             ●
             .
             ●
             .
             c.
             12.
             
          
           
             Id.
             l.
             3.
             c.
             15.
             
          
           
             
               Bonaventura
               ,
            
             cap.
             15.6
             .
          
           
             †
             De
             vita
             
               Fr.
            
             cap.
             14.
             
          
           
             
               Bussieres
               ,
            
             l.
             2.
             c.
             16.
             
          
           
             
               Philostrat
               .
            
             l.
             1.
             c.
             15.9
             .
          
           
             
               Bonavent
               .
            
             cap.
             8.
             
          
           
             
               Vitelleschi
               ,
            
             cap.
             7.
             
          
           
             
               Philostrat
               .
            
             l.
             1.
             c.
             9.
             
          
           
             
               Philostrat
               .
            
             l.
             7.
             c.
             6.
             
          
           
             
               Bonavent
               .
            
             cap.
             8.
             
          
           
             (a)
             L.
             3.
             c.
             3.
             
          
           
             (b)
             cap.
             5.
             
          
           
             
               Bouhours
               ,
            
             l.
             2.
             
          
           
             Id.
             l.
             6.
             
          
           
             
               Philostr
               .
            
             l.
             8.
             c.
             2.
             
          
           
             
               Bouhours
               ,
            
             l.
             1.
             
          
           
             Id.
             l.
             2.
             
          
           
             Gloria
             S.
             
               Ignatii
               ,
               Rothomagi
               ,
            
             1630.
             cap.
             8.
             
          
           
             Id.
             c.
             14.
             
             
               Ribadeneira
            
             in
             vit
             .
             ejus
             .
          
           
             
               Philostrat
               .
            
             l.
             1.
             c.
             13.
             l.
             7.
             
             L.
             1.
             l.
             7.
             
          
           
             
               Bonaventur
               .
            
             c.
             7.
             
             Golden
             Legend
             ,
             fol.
             262.
             
             
               London
               ,
            
             1527.
             
          
           
             
               Bouhours
               ,
            
             l.
             1.
             
          
           
             Id.
             l.
             6.
             
          
           
             Gloria
             S.
             
               Ignatii
               ,
            
             cap.
             7.
             
          
           
             
               Bouhours
               ,
            
             l.
             6.
             
          
           
             *
             Vite
             ejus
             per
             Jac.
             Baccium
             Romae
             1645.
             
          
           
             
               Bouhours
               ,
            
             l.
             1.
             
          
           
             Gloria
             S.
             
               Ignatii
               ,
            
             cap.
             8.
             
          
           
             *
             
               Bouhours
               ,
            
             l.
             6.
             
          
           
             
               Vitelleschi
               ,
            
             c.
             20.
             
          
           
             †
             Jac.
             Baccius
             in
             Vit.
             ejus
             ,
             l.
             2.
             c.
             19.
             
          
           
             
               Vitelleschi
               ,
            
             c.
             19.
             
          
           
             
               Bouhours
               ,
            
             l.
             6.
             
          
           
             *
             Cap.
             3.
             
          
           
             ‖
             L.
             1.
             
          
           
             ‡
             L.
             1.
             
          
           
             ‖
             Hist.
             Soc.
             Jesu
             .
             l.
             1.
             num
             .
             7.
             
          
           
             
               Bouhours
               ,
            
             l.
             2.
             
          
           
             Id.
             ibid.
             
          
           
             
               Maffeius
               ,
            
             l.
             1.
             c.
             18.
             
          
           
             
               Bussieres
            
             l.
             2.
             c.
             1.
             
          
           
             
               Bouhours
               ,
            
             l.
             2.
             
          
           
             
               Bussieres
               ,
            
             l.
             3.
             c.
             8.
             
          
           
             Gloria
             St.
             
               Ignatii
               ,
            
             c.
             4.
             l.
             1.
             
          
           
             *
             L.
             1.
             
          
           
             Id.
             ibid
             ,
          
           
             Id.
             l.
             2.
             
          
           
             
               Vitelleschi
               ,
            
             cap.
             4.
             
          
           
             Id.
             cap.
             5.
             
          
           
             
               Bouhours
               ,
            
             l.
             3.
             
          
           
             
               Vitelleschi
               ,
            
             cap.
             14.
             
             
               Bouhours
               ,
            
             l.
             3.
             
          
           
             Id.
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Golden
             Legend
             ,
             
               London
               ,
            
             1527.
             par
             .
             2.
             fol.
             103.
             
          
           
             
               Bouhours
               ,
            
             loc
             .
             cit
             .
          
           
             
               Bonaventura
               ,
            
             cap.
             8.13
             .
          
           
             
               Bouhours
               ,
            
             l.
             2.
             
             
               Vitelleschi
               ,
            
             cap.
             4.
             
          
           
             Id.
             ibid.
             
          
           
             
               Bouhours
               ,
            
             l.
             3.
             
             
               Vitelleschi
               ,
            
             cap.
             13.
             
          
           
             
               Bonavent
               .
            
             cap.
             3.
             
          
           
             Id.
             cap.
             2.
             
          
           
             
               Bouhours
               ,
            
             l.
             2.
             
          
           
             De
             vita
             
               Apoll.
            
             l.
             4.
             c.
             5.
             l.
             8.
             c.
             13.
             
          
           
             
               Philostratus
               ,
            
             l.
             1.
             c.
             13.
             l.
             2.
             c.
             10.
             l.
             3.
             c.
             7.
             
          
           
             L.
             5
             c.
             15.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             l.
             7.
             c.
             4.
             
          
           
             †
             Apud
             
               Euseb.
            
             adv
             .
             
               Hierocl
               .
            
             in
             in●●
             .
          
           
             
               Bonavent
               .
            
             in
             vit
             .
             ejus
             c.
             11.
             
             Cap.
             4.
             
          
           
             Cap.
             12.
             
          
           
             Cap.
             3.
             
          
           
             Cap.
             13.
             
          
           
             In
             fine
             .
          
           
             
               Bouhours
               ,
            
             l.
             4.
             
          
           
             Id.
             ibid.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Id.
             l.
             1.
             
          
           
             (b)
             
               Vitelleschi
               ,
            
             cap.
             16.
             
          
           
             
               Orlandinus
               ,
            
             l.
             1.
             n.
             27.
             
          
           
             
               Bouhours
               ,
            
             l.
             3.
             
          
           
             Id.
             l.
             1.
             
          
           
             
               Vitelleschi
               ,
            
             c.
             3.
             
          
           
             (c)
             
               Bouhours
               ,
            
             l.
             1.
             
          
           
             Gloria
             S.
             
               Ignatii
               Rothomagi
               ,
            
             1630.
             240.
             
          
           
             Cap.
             4.
             
          
           
             Cap.
             3.
             
          
           
             
               Bussieres
               ,
            
             lib.
             3.
             cap.
             2.
             
          
           
             Vid.
             supra
             .
          
           
             
               Bouhours
               ,
            
             l.
             2.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Vid.
             l.
             1.
             c.
             5.
             l.
             5.
             c.
             10
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             (b)
             In
             Vit.
             ejus
             passim
             .
          
           
             Cap.
             4.
             
          
           
             Cap.
             10.
             
          
           
             (c)
             L.
             2.
             c.
             14.
             
          
           
             (d)
             Gloria
             S.
             
               Ignat.
            
             c.
             9.
             
          
           
             (e)
             
               Bouhours
               ,
            
             l.
             6.
             
          
           
             (f)
             Id.
             l.
             2.
             
          
           
             Id.
             ibid.
             
          
           
             (h)
             Pousse
             de
             l'
             Esprit
             de
             Dieu
             .
             
               Bussieres
               ,
            
             l.
             1.
             
          
           
             (i)
             
               Bouhour●
               ,
            
             l.
             3.
             
          
           
             
               Bonavent
               .
            
             cap.
             3.
             
          
           
             
               Bouhours
               ,
            
             l.
             3.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Id.
             ibid.
             
          
           
             (b)
             
               Vitelleschi
               ,
            
             cap.
             15.
             
          
           
             (c)
             
               Ribadeneira
               ,
            
             cap.
             9.
             
          
           
             
               Bouhours
               ,
            
             l.
             6.
             
          
           
             Id.
             l.
             2.
             
          
           
             (e)
             
               Maffeius
               ,
            
             l.
             1.
             c.
             17.
             
          
           
             
               Bouhours
               ,
            
             l.
             5.
             
          
           
             
               Bouhours
               ,
            
             l.
             3.
             
          
           
             Id.
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Id.
             l.
             4.
             
          
           
             Id.
             l.
             5.
             
          
           
             
               Maffeius
               ,
            
             l.
             3.
             c.
             8.
             
          
           
             
               Bonavent
               .
            
             cap.
             6.
             
          
           
             
               Philostrat
               .
            
             l.
             5.
             c.
             7.
             
          
           
             Id.
             l.
             1.
             c.
             13.
             
          
           
             
               Bonavent
               .
            
             c.
             2.
             
          
           
             Id.
             cap.
             4.
             
          
           
             Id.
             cap.
             12.
             
          
           
             Id.
             cap.
             3.
             
          
           
             
               Bouhours
               ,
            
             l.
             2.
             
          
           
             Id.
             lib.
             4.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Cap.
             16.
             
          
           
             
               Philostrat
               .
            
             l.
             3.
             
          
           
             L.
             1.
             c.
             12.
             
          
           
             
               Bonavent
               .
            
             cap.
             5.
             
          
           
             
               Bouhours
               ,
            
             l.
             1.
             
          
           
             Id.
             l.
             3.
             
          
           
             Gloria
             S.
             
               Ignatii
               ,
            
             cap.
             9.
             
          
           
             
               Vitelleschi
               ,
            
             cap.
             3.
             
          
           
             Id.
             cap.
             22.
             
          
           
             Id.
             cap.
             7.
             
          
           
             Vid.
             
               Bussieres
               ,
            
             l.
             1.
             c.
             4.
             
          
           
             Id.
             l.
             2.
             c.
             1.
             
          
           
             
               Bouhours
               ,
            
             lib.
             5.
             
          
           
             Id.
             l.
             3.
             
             
               Vitelleschi
               ,
            
             cap.
             19.
             
          
           
             
               Bonavent
               .
            
             cap
             2.8
             .
          
           
             
               Bonavent
               .
            
             cap.
             3.
             
          
           
             Cap.
             2.
             
          
           
             Cap.
             3.
             
          
           
             Id.
             cap.
             8.
             
          
           
             
               Bouhours
               ,
            
             l.
             2.
             
          
           
             Id.
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Id.
             ibid.
             
          
           
             
               Ribadeneira
               ,
            
             cap.
             6.
             
          
           
             
               Maffeius
               ,
            
             l.
             1.
             cap.
             17.
             
          
           
             
               Bouhours
               ,
            
             l.
             2.
             
          
           
             Id.
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Id.
             l.
             3.
             
          
           
             
               Maffeius
               ,
            
             l.
             2.
             c.
             4.
             
          
           
             
               Bouhours
               ,
            
             l.
             3.
             
          
           
             
               Bonavent
               .
            
             cap.
             4.
             
          
           
             Cap.
             3.
             
          
           
             Cap.
             8.
             
          
           
             
               Bouhours
               ,
            
             l.
             1.
             
          
           
             Id.
             l.
             3.
             
          
           
             Vid.
             
               Bouhours
               ,
            
             l.
             6.
             
          
           
             
               Bonavent
               .
            
             cap.
             8.
             
          
           
             Golden
             Legend
             .
             
               London
               ,
            
             1527.
             fol.
             190.
             
          
           
             
               Philostratus
               ,
            
             l.
             7.
             
          
           
             
               Bouhours
               ,
            
             l.
             1.
             
          
           
             
               Maffeius
               ,
            
             l.
             1.
             c.
             5.
             
             
               Bussieres
               ,
            
             l.
             1.
             c.
             3.
             
          
           
             
               Bouhours
               ,
            
             l.
             2.
             
          
           
             Id.
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Cap.
             grave
             Legend
             .
             
               Nov.
               London
               ,
            
             1516.
             fol.
             197.
             
          
           
             
               Philostratus
               ,
            
             l.
             1.
             c.
             10.
             
          
           
             Id.
             l.
             3.
             c.
             9.
             
          
           
             
               Bonavent
               .
            
             cap.
             3.
             
          
           
             Id.
             cap.
             5.
             
          
           
             
               Bouhours
               ,
            
             l.
             1.
             
          
           
             
               Ribadeneira
               ,
            
             cap.
             2.
             
          
           
             
               Bouhours
               ,
            
             l.
             1.
             
          
           
             Id.
             l.
             2.
             
          
           
             (a)
             
               Bonavent
               .
            
             cap.
             8.
             
          
           
             Golden
             Legend
             ,
             
               London
               ,
            
             1527.
             
          
           
             
               Bouhours
               ,
            
             l.
             2.
             
          
           
             
               Vitelleschi
               ,
            
             cap.
             7.
             
          
           
             
               Bouhours
               ,
            
             l.
             2.
             
          
           
             
               Vitelleschi
               ,
            
             cap.
             12.
             
             
               Bouhours
               ,
            
             l.
             3.
             
          
           
             Id.
             ibid.
             
          
           
             
               Philostratus
               ,
            
             l.
             1.
             c.
             5.15
             .
          
           
             Golden
             Legend
             .
             
               London
               ,
            
             1527.
             
          
           
             
               Bonavent
               .
            
             cap.
             5.
             
          
           
             
               Bouhours
               ,
            
             l.
             1.
             
          
           
             
               Vitelleschi
               ,
            
             cap.
             2.
             
          
           
             
               Bouhours
               ,
            
             l.
             1.
             
          
           
             
               Vitelleschi
               ,
            
             cap.
             3.
             
          
           
             
               Bouhours
               ,
            
             l.
             1.
             
          
           
             
               Bussieres
               ,
            
             l.
             1.
             c.
             4.
             
          
           
             
               Vitelleschi
               ,
            
             cap.
             19.
             
          
           
             
               Bussieres
               ,
            
             l.
             2.
             c.
             1.
             
          
           
             
               Bonavent
               .
            
             cap.
             6.2
             .
          
           
             
               Bouhours
               ,
            
             l.
             1.
             
          
           
             
               Vitelleschi
               ,
            
             cap.
             19.
             
          
           
             
               Bouhours
               ,
            
             l.
             2.
             
          
           
             
               Bussieres
               ,
            
             l.
             2.
             c.
             15.
             
          
           
             Id.
             l.
             2.
             c.
             3.
             
          
           
             (a)
             
               Iac.
               Baccius
            
             in
             vit
             .
             ejus
             ,
             l.
             2.
             c.
             19.
             
          
           
             
               Bonavent
               .
            
             cap.
             2.
             
          
           
             Cap.
             10.
             
          
           
             Cap.
             8.
             
          
           
             Cap.
             12.
             
          
           
             Cap.
             10.
             
          
           
             Golden
             Legend
             .
             fol.
             264.
             
          
           
             Id.
             in
             vita
             
               Macarii
               .
            
          
           
             
               Bonavent
               .
            
             cap.
             5.
             
          
           
             Cap.
             6.
             
          
           
             Cap.
             15.
             
          
           
             
               Bouhours
               ,
            
             l.
             1
             
          
           
             
               Vitelleschi
               ,
            
             cap.
             11.
             
             
               Bussieres
               ,
            
             l.
             1.
             c.
             4.
             
          
           
             
               Vitelleschi
               ,
            
             cap.
             16.
             
          
           
             
               Bouhours
               ,
            
             l.
             3.
             
          
           
             
               Bouhours
               ,
            
             l.
             2.
             
             
               Vitelleschi
               ,
            
             cap.
             20.
             
             
               Bussieres
               ,
            
             l.
             1.
             c.
             14.
             
          
           
             
               Vitelleschi
               ,
            
             cap.
             19.
             
             
               Bussieres
               ,
            
             l.
             2.
             c.
             15.
             
          
           
             
               Orlandin
               .
            
             Hist.
             Soc.
             Jesu
             ,
             l.
             1.
             num
             .
             44.
             
             
               Bussieres
               ,
            
             l.
             1.
             c.
             7.
             
             
               Maffeius
               ,
            
             l.
             1.
             c.
             15.
             
          
           
             
               Vitelleschi
               ,
            
             cap.
             8.
             
          
           
             
               Maffeius
               ,
            
             l.
             1.
             c.
             15.
             
             
               Orlandinus
               ,
            
             num
             .
             44.
             
          
           
             
               Vitelleschi
               ,
            
             cap.
             6.
             
          
           
             
               Orlandin
               .
            
             Hist.
             Soc.
             Jesu
             ,
             l.
             1.
             num
             .
             44.
             
          
           
             
               Bouhours
               ,
            
             l.
             1.
             
          
           
             Id.
             l.
             2.
             
          
           
             Id.
             l.
             3.
             
          
           
             Id.
             l.
             6.
             
          
           
             Golden
             Legend
             ,
             f.
             70.
             
          
           
             
               Bonavent
               .
            
             cap.
             5.
             
          
           
             Cap.
             7.
             
          
           
             Cap.
             5.
             
          
           
             Capgrave
             Legend
             .
             Nov.
             
               London
               ,
            
             1516.
             fol.
             172.
             
             
               Bussieres
               ,
            
             l.
             1.
             c.
             2.
             
          
           
             
               Vitelleschi
               ,
            
             c.
             16.
             
          
           
             
               Ribadeneira
               ,
            
             cap.
             18.
             
          
           
             Gloria
             S.
             
               Ignatii
               ,
            
             cap.
             7.
             
          
           
             
               Bouhours
               ,
            
             l.
             2.
             
          
           
             Id.
             l.
             6.
             
          
           
             
               Bonavent
               .
            
             cap.
             12.
             
          
           
             Cap.
             6.
             
          
           
             
               Philostratus
               ,
            
             l.
             2.
             c.
             2.
             l.
             4.
             c.
             6.
             l.
             6.
             c.
             13.
             
          
           
             Id.
             l.
             4.
             c.
             5.
             
          
           
             
               Bonavent
               .
            
             cap.
             6.
             
          
           
             
               Ribad
               .
            
             c.
             18.
             
             Gloria
             S.
             
               Ignati●
               ,
            
             cap.
             7.
             
          
           
             Golden
             Legend
             in
             vita
             S.
             
               Antonii
               .
            
          
           
             Lib.
             1.
             
          
           
             L.
             1.
             c.
             2.
             
          
           
             
               Bouhours
               ,
            
             l.
             1.
             
          
           
             
               Vitelleschi
               ,
            
             cap.
             3.
             
          
           
             
               Bouhours
               ,
            
             l.
             2.
             
          
           
             Id.
             l.
             6.
             
             Id.
             l.
             2.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Hist.
             Arcan
             .
          
           
             
               Vitelleschi
               ,
            
             cap.
             16.
             
          
           
             
               Bouhours
               ,
            
             l.
             3.
             
          
           
             Id.
             l.
             6.
             
          
           
             A
             sua
             conversione
             nullum
             in
             eo
             deprehensum
             est
             dictum
             factumve
             ,
             quod
             censeri
             posset
             esse
             peccatum
             mortale
             .
             Bulla
             Canonizat
             .
          
           
             Lib.
             1.
             
          
           
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             
               Bouhours
               ,
            
             l.
             2
             ,
             3.
             
          
           
             Id.
             l.
             2.
             
          
           
             
               Philostrat
               .
            
             l.
             1.
             c.
             11.
             
          
           
             
               Bouhours
               ,
            
             l.
             2.
             
          
           
             
               Bonavent
               .
            
             cap.
             6.
             
          
           
             
               Maffeius
               ,
            
             l.
             3.
             c.
             7.
             
             
               Bussieres
               ,
            
             l.
             2.
             c.
             15.
             
             
               Bouhours
               ,
            
             l.
             3.
             
          
           
             
               Bouhours
               ,
            
             l.
             1.
             
             
               Maffeius
               ,
            
             l.
             1.
             c.
             1.
             
          
           
             
               Maffeius
               ,
            
             l.
             2.
             c.
             12.
             
          
           
             
               Bouhours
               ,
            
             l.
             2.
             
          
           
             *
             
               Apud
               
                 Ludov
                 .
                 Lucium
                 ,
              
               Hist.
               Jesuitic
               .
               l.
               1.
               c.
               1.
               in
               init
               .
            
             
               
                 Basil.
              
               1627.
               4
               
                 to
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Bouhours
               ,
            
             l.
             2.
             
          
           
             
               Vitelleschi
               ,
            
             cap.
             16.
             
          
           
             Golden
             Legend
             ,
             fol.
             190.
             
          
           
             
               Bussieres
               ,
            
             l.
             1.
             c.
             3.
             
          
           
             
               Vitelleschi
               ,
            
             cap.
             12.
             
          
           
             
               Bouhours
               ,
            
             l.
             1.
             c.
             10.
             
          
           
             *
             L.
             1.
             c.
             10.
             
          
           
             
               Bouhours
               ,
            
             l.
             6.
             
          
           
             L.
             1.
             
          
           
             
               Bonavent
               .
            
             cap.
             5.
             
          
           
             Id.
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             
               Bouhours
               ,
            
             l.
             2.
             
          
           
             
               Vultum
               pro
               sua
               voluntate
               fingebar
               ,
               
                 Ribadeneira
                 ,
              
               cap.
               9.
               
            
             
               Haec
               verba
               ,
               ad
               majorem
               Dei
               gloriam
               ,
               uti
               symbolum
               in
               ore
               semper
               habebat
               .
               Bulla
               Canonizat
               .
               
                 Bussieres
                 ,
              
               l.
               2.
               c.
               14.
               
            
          
           
             (a)
             Cap.
             12.
             
          
           
             (b)
             Ind.
             Rom.
             libr.
             prohibit
             .
             
               Romae
            
             1607.
             p.
             211.
             
          
           
             
               Vitelleschi
               ,
            
             c.
             3.
             
          
           
             
               Bouhours
               ,
            
             l.
             1.
             
          
           
             (c)
             Gloria
             S.
             
               Ignatii
               ,
            
             c.
             3.
             
          
           
             Vid.
             supra
             .
          
           
             Gloria
             
               S.
               Ignatii
               ,
            
             cap
             4
             ▪
             
          
           
             Vid.
             Supplement
             to
             Dr.
             
             Burnet's
             Letters
             .
          
           
             
               Bonavent
               .
            
             cap.
             2
             ,
             4.
             
          
           
             
               Bouhours
               ,
            
             l.
             1.
             
          
           
             Id.
             l.
             2.
             
          
           
             Id.
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Id.
             l.
             3.
             
          
           
             
               Bussieres
               ,
            
             l.
             2.
             c.
             4.
             
          
           
             
               Bouhours
               ,
            
             l.
             3.
             
          
           
             Id.
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Id.
             l.
             4.
             
          
           
             Id.
             l.
             5.
             
          
           
             (a)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Adv.
             
               Hierocl
               .
            
             prope
             fin
             .
          
           
             Gloria
             S.
             
               Ignatii
               ,
            
             cap.
             22.
             
          
           
             Homil.
             49.
             
          
           
             Cap.
             23.
             
          
           
             
               Ignatii
            
             majorem
             necessitudine
             contubernii
             cognitionem
             hausimus
             
               prope
               fin
               .
            
          
           
             Utpote
             haud
             satis
             certa
             &
             explorata
             .
          
           
             Haud
             satis
             explorata
             sunt
             .
             L.
             3.
             c.
             14.
             in
             fine
             .
          
           
             In
             Prefat
             .
          
           
             (a)
             Lib.
             6.
             
          
           
             (b)
             Lib.
             3.
             c.
             5.
             
          
           
             (c)
             Cap.
             23
             ,
             24.
             
          
           
             *
             Cap.
             16
             ,
             17
             ,
             7.
             
          
           
             
               Bonavent
               .
            
             c.
             15.
             
          
           
             
               Philostrat
               .
            
             l.
             1.
             c.
             3.
             
          
           
             Id.
             l.
             8.
             c.
             12.
             
          
           
             L.
             4.
             c.
             16.
             
          
           
             In
             Aureliano
             Caes.
             
          
           
             Cap.
             14.
             
          
           
             Lib.
             3.
             
          
           
             
               Bonavent
               .
            
             c.
             10.
             
          
           
             Id.
             cap.
             14.
             
          
           
             
               Bouhours
               ,
            
             l.
             2.
             
          
           
             
               Vitelleschi
               ,
            
             cap.
             7.
             
          
           
             Cubiculo
             semper
             usus
             est
             perangusto
             humili
             ,
             longo
             29.
             lato
             14.
             alto
             10.
             
             Palmis
             .
             Gloria
             S.
             
               Ignatii
               ,
            
             c.
             10.
             
          
           
             *
             De
             Dea
             Syra
             .
          
           
             
               Bouhours
               ,
            
             l.
             6.
             
          
           
             Gloria
             S.
             
               Ignatii
               ,
            
             c.
             6.
             
          
           
             
               Bouhours
               ,
            
             l.
             3.
             
          
           
             ‖
             Cap.
             7.
             
          
           
             
               Philostratus
               ,
            
             l.
             7.
             c.
             16.
             
          
           
             *
             L.
             7.
             c.
             13.
             
          
           
             
               Vid.
               Bonavent
               .
            
          
           
             
               Capgrave
               ,
            
             fol.
             262.
             
          
           
             Golden
             Legend
             ▪
             fol.
             103.
             
          
           
             
               Philostrat
               .
            
             c.
             3.
             
             ●
             .
             15.
             
          
           
             (a)
             Lib.
             1.
             
          
           
             (b)
             De
             abstinent
             .
             l.
             3.
             sect
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             (c)
             Lib.
             2.
             
          
           
             
               Bussieres
               ,
            
             l.
             1.
             c.
             2.
             
          
           
             Lib.
             1.
             
          
           
             Cap.
             7.
             
          
           
             Id.
             ibid.
             
          
           
             (a)
             L.
             2.
             
          
           
             (b)
             L.
             1.
             c.
             8.
             
          
           
             (c)
             Cap.
             19
             ▪
             &c.
             
          
           
             (d)
             Cap.
             19.
             
          
           
             (e)
             L.
             2.
             c.
             23.
             
          
           
             (f)
             L.
             5.
             
          
           
             
               Maffeius
               ,
            
             l.
             2.
             c.
             1.
             
          
           
             
               Bussieres
               ,
            
             l.
             2.
             c.
             3.
             
          
           
             L.
             1.
             c.
             2
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             Golden
             Legend
             .
             
               London
               ,
            
             1527.
             
          
           
             (g)
             Vit.
             ejus
             ,
             l.
             3.
             c.
             11.
             
          
           
             (h)
             Cap.
             4.
             
          
           
             Cap.
             11.
             
          
           
             Cap.
             15.
             
          
           
             Illo
             ipso
             ,
             quo
             
               Romae
            
             obiit
             ,
             momento
             .
             Gloria
             S.
             
               Ign.
            
             cap.
             17.
             
             Eo
             temporis
             puncto
             .
             
               Ribadeneira
               .
            
          
           
             (a)
             Gloria
             S.
             
               Ign.
            
             cap.
             3.
             
          
           
             (b)
             
               Bouhours
               ,
            
             ●
             .
             4.
             
          
           
             
               Ribad
               .
            
             c.
             18.
             
          
           
             Uno
             eodemque
             tempore
             in
             spectabili
             corpore
             duobus
             in
             locis
             ,
             &c.
             Gloria
             S.
             
               Ign.
            
             c.
             6.
             
          
           
             
               Vitelleschi
               ,
            
             cap.
             16.
             
          
           
             
               Bonavent
               .
            
             cap.
             11.
             
             
               Capgrave
            
             Legend
             ,
             Nov.
             fol.
             89.
             
          
           
             
               Iamblichus
            
             de
             vit
             .
             
               Pythag.
            
             cap.
             19.
             
          
           
             
               Bonavent
               .
            
             cap
             5
             ,
             7
             ,
             8.2
             ,
             7
             ,
             12
             ,
             18.
             
          
           
             (a)
             
               Iac.
               Baccius
               ,
            
             in
             vir
             .
             ejus
             ,
             l.
             3.
             c.
             8.
             l.
             5.
             c.
             4.
             
          
           
             Id.
             cap.
             11.
             
          
           
             (a)
             
               Philostrat
               .
            
             l.
             1.
             c.
             13.
             l.
             7.
             c.
             4.
             
          
           
             (b)
             Gloria
             S.
             
               Ign.
            
             cap.
             3.
             
             
               Philostrat
               .
            
             l.
             4.
             c.
             12.
             
             
               Bouhours
               ,
            
             l.
             2.
             
             
               Vitelleschi
               ,
            
             c.
             16.
             
             
               Philostrat
               .
            
             l.
             5.
             
             ●
             .
             10.
             l.
             8.
             c.
             10.
             
          
           
             (c)
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             apud
             
               Xiphilin
               .
            
             in
             
               Domitiano
               .
            
          
           
             
               Vitelleschi
               ,
            
             c.
             12.
             
          
           
             Epist.
             ad
             sodales
             .
             inter
             Epist
             ex
             India
             select
             .
             l.
             1.
             
             Ep.
             3.
             p.
             16.
             
             Antwerp
             .
             1605.
             8
             
               o.
               
            
          
           
             *
             Hist.
             Soc.
             Jesu
             .
             l.
             3.
             num
             .
             87.
             
             Colon.
             1615.
             4
             
               o.
               
            
          
           
             
               Philostrat
               .
            
             l.
             6.
             c.
             5.
             l.
             3.
             
          
           
             Capgrave
             ,
             f.
             94.
             
             Golden
             Legend
             .
             
               London
               ,
            
             1527.
             
          
           
             †
             Jac.
             Baccius
             in
             Vit.
             ejus
             ,
             l.
             3.
             c.
             1.
             l.
             2.
             c.
             13.
             
          
           
             Id.
             fol.
             103.
             
          
           
             Id.
             fol.
             68.
             
          
           
             
               Bonavent
               .
            
             c.
             24.19
             .
          
           
             
               Bouhours
               ,
            
             l.
             2.
             
          
           
             Gloria
             S.
             
               Ign.
            
             c.
             17.
             
          
           
             
               Bussieres
               ,
            
             l.
             2.
             c.
             4.
             
          
           
             Gloria
             S
             
               Ign.
            
             c.
             16.
             
          
           
             
               Bonavent
               .
            
             cap.
             5.
             
          
           
             Gloria
             S.
             
               Ign.
            
             c.
             4.
             
          
           
             
               Vitelleschi
               ,
            
             c.
             19.
             
             
               Ribad
               .
            
             c.
             21.
             
          
           
             Capgrave
             Legenda
             Nova
             ,
             
               London
               ,
            
             1516.
             fol.
             89.
             
          
           
             Not.
             ad
             
               Bonavent
               .
            
             Vit.
             S.
             
               Francisci
            
             ad
             IV.
             Octob.
             
          
           
             Fol.
             266.
             
          
           
             Vid.
             
               Tres
               insignes
               Conciones
               pronuntiatas
               die
               festo
               glorific
               .
            
             B.
             
               Ignatii
            
             excusas
             Pictaviae
             1611.